Necronomicon-die Satanische Bibel2 (2).pdf

Page 1 1 Necronomicon - The Satanic Bible Table of Contents PRELIMINARY NOTE PROLOG THE NINE SATAN PRINCIPLES THE ELF SATANICAL GUIDELINES THE SATAN SINS (FIRE) - THE BOOK SATAN - The infernal dispute (AIR) - THE BOOK LUZIFER - The Enlightenment Searched! : God - dead or alive The God you saved, you could be yourself Some indications for a new satanic age The hell, the devil and how to sell his soul love and hate Satanic sex Not all vampires suck blood Sense of pleasure through surrender - without compulsion About the human sacrifice Life after death by self-fulfillment Religious holidays The black mass (EARTH) Page 2 2 - THE BOOK BELIAL - The rule over the earth Theory and practice of satanic magic (Definition and purpose of higher and lower magic) The three types of satanic ritual The ritual space or "the intellectual vacuum chamber" The Components of Satanic Magic: Desire time imagination target direction proportionality The satanic ritual What must be considered before the beginning of a ritual The thirteen steps Objects used in a satanic ritual (WATER) - THE BOOK LEVIATHAN - The roaring sea The invocation of Satan The hellish names Summoning of pleasure Summoning of annihilation Summoning of compassion The henochian keys attachment Page 3 3 PRELIMINARY NOTE This book was written, with the exception of a few exceptions, every treatise and every Paper, every "secret" Grimoire, the whole "Great Works" on the subject of magic nothing other than frivolous counterfeits are - driven by bad conscience and esoteric chatter of chroniclers, and either can not adopt an objective position or want. One by one of these writers, in his experiments, Principles "White and Black Magic", merely managed to the theme in such a way that the pupil interested in witchcraft is ultimately dull-witted a planchette over an Ouija-board, stands in a Pentagram and on the Er- seem a demon waiting, clumsily I-Ching sticks from yarrow around- pushes like over-aged pretzels, maps mix to predict the future, with completely senseless result, and seminars, which are surely only his ego - and his Money market damages. And he makes a general fool of himself in the eyes of the nigen who know! The true Magus knows that the occult bookshelves overflow with dusty relics, anxiety and sterile body, with metaphysical journeys of self- and rule books, stuffed with regulations from Eastern Mysticism. A lot of the topic of Satan magic and philosophy of sensiti- ons journalists of the path to the right. The old literature is the waste product of the braune, which is ruined by fear and defeat. and who unwittingly support those who really rule the world and who, with contempt, descended from their hellish triumph. The flames of Hell burn brighter through the firing material that these volumes with their yellowed misinformation and false prophecies. This book contains truth and imagination. One can not exist without the other. ren; but both must be recognized as what it is. What you are experiencing, easily not always fallen, but you will know it! This is satanic thought from a truly satanic perspective. The Church of Satan San Francisco, Walpurgis Night 1968 Page 4 4 PROLOG The gods of the path to the right have been quarreling for a whole world age loggerheads. All these divinities and their priests and clergy have tried to persuade Weis- in their own lies. However, the ice age of religious thoughts can be found in the great plan of human existence for a limited time. Those of her Wisdoms besieged gods have had their time and their

millennium is over. Everyone of them had their own "divine" path to paradise and accused the An- of heresy and mental indiscretion. On the ring of the Nibelungen, a perpetual curse, but only because those who seek it are divided into categories of "Good" and "evil" - which are themselves, of course, the "good ones." To survive, the gods of the past have become their own devils. Your clerics play miserably the devil game to fill their tabernacles and the rent for their Tem- pel. But they have already spent much time in "righteousness" and have become poor, incompetent devils. And so they are enough all hands in "fraternal" unity and meet in their despair in the Walhal- la to their last great ecumenical council. "In the gloom, the god- "The ravens of the night have flown away to call Loki, the Walhalla in flames with the burning threepack of the inferno. The dam- is over. A glow of new light was born from the night and Lucifer is on- to announce again: "This is the age of Satan! Satan rules the world! " The gods of the unrighteous are dead. This is the morning of the magical, unadulterated Wisdom. The flesh prevails and a magnificent church is to be built and built in its Na- to be consecrated. The salvation of human beings is no longer to depend on its self- denied. And it will be shown that the world of the flesh and life is the best preparation for any joys of eternity! REGIE SATANAS! AVE SATANAS! HAIL SATAN! Page 5 5 THE NINE SATAN PRINCIPLES 1. Satan is meaningfulness rather than abstinence! 2. Satan means life force rather than brain spins! 3. Satan means unadulterated wisdom rather than hypocritical self-deception! 4. Satan means goodness towards those who deserve it, rather than waste from love to ingratitude! 5. Satan means vengeance instead of holding the other cheek! 6. Satan means responsibility for the needy rather than caring for psychic vampires! 7. Satan means that man is merely an animal among other animals, sometimes better, but often worse than the four-legged, because, on the basis of his "divine, intellectual and intellectual development "has become the most evil of all animals! 8. Satan means all so-called sins, for they all lead to physical, spiritual, or emotional fulfillment! 9. Satan is the best friend the Church has ever had, for He has given them all all over the years! Page 6 6 THE ELF SATANICAL GUIDELINES 1. Do not give any comments or advice if you are not asked. 2. Do not tell others if you are not sure they want to hear them. len. 3. In someone else's home, respect him, otherwise he does not enter. 4. If a guest in your home bother you, treat him cruelly and without gna- de. 5. Do not make sexual advances unless you receive appropriate signals. come have 6. Do not take anything from you that does not belong to you except it is a burden for the other and he cries to be relieved. 7. Recognize the power of magic when you have successfully used it to create your own Desire to help achieve success. If you deny the power of magic, to whom you have successfully summoned them, you will lose all that you have achieved. 8. Do not complain about something you do not have to expose yourself to. 9. Do not harm children. 10. Do not kill non-human animals unless you are attacked or CKEN. 11. If you are on an open road, do not bother anyone. If anybody bother asking him to stop. If he does not stop, destroy him. Page 7 7 THE SATAN SINS 1. Stupidity - The top entry on the list of satanic sins. The main de of Satanism. It is a pity that stupidity does not cause pain. Ignorance is one thing, but our society thrives in growing measured by stupidity. It depends on the people continuing with what they are always told. The media promote cultured stupidity as a hal- which is not only acceptable, but praiseworthy. Satanists must learn to to see the tricks, they can not afford to be stupid. 2.

Arrogance - Contentless contributions can be extremely irritating and are not Application of the main rules of the lower magic. On the same level with Stupidity when it comes to what is holding money today. Everyone will to feel like a big beast, whether or not it is. 3. Solipsism Can be very dangerous for Satanists. It projects its his responses and his ability to think of someone likely far less attuned than yourself. It is a mistake that one of the people expects them to respect the same consideration, courtesy and respect. which are brought up against them in a self-evident way. They will not do. Instead, Satanists must strive to make the sentence "Like you, so I "to you. For most of us it is connected with work and requires constant vigilance, so as not to interfere with the pleasant illusion. that each is exactly the same as one's own. As I said, certain utopias would be ide- al in a society of philosophers, but unhappily (or happily from a Machiavellian point of view), we are far from it. 4. Self-deception - occurs in the nine satanic commandments, but deserves it, here to be repeated. One more important point. We must not sacred cows which are presented to us, including the roles expected is that we ourselves play them. Self deception should only be operated if it is Fun and in full consciousness of the fact. But then it is not self- Research! 5. Belonging to the herd - Obviously, from the satanic point of view. It is quite in order to meet the wishes of a person, if one of it finally benefits. But only fools follow the herd and are led by an impersonal Beings dictate. The key is to choose wise men, instead of to be enslaved to the whims of many. 6. Lack of Perspectives - Also this point can lead to a lot of pain for a satanists. You must never lose sight of who and what you are and what a threat you may be by your mere existence. We do History, here and now, every day. Always keep a comprehensive historical and social image in consciousness. This is an important key both for lower than also for higher magic. Recognize the patterns and sequence the events together, so as you want the parts to fall into place. Do not bow to the pressure of the Herd know that you are working on a completely different level from the rest of the world. 7. Forgetfulness against previous principles - Be aware that the one of the The key is to get people to brainwash through some "new" and "other", which in reality was once generally known, but now presented in a new packaging. It is expected that we from Page 8 8th of the "inventor" and the original forget. This leads to an arbitrarily disposable society. 8. Kontraproduktiver Stolz - This first word is essential. Proud is great as long as you do not begin to pour out the child with the bath. The satanic rule is: If it uses you, great. When it ceases to be useful to you when you are in a ne corner maneuvered and the only way out of there is to say, "I am sorry, I made a mistake, let's find a way out, then do it. 9. Lack of aesthetics - This is the physical application of the compensation factor. aesthetics is important for lower magic and should be cultivated. It is obvious that hardly anyone can make the classic standards of beauty and form to money they are therefore not encouraged in the consumer society, but a "look" for Beauty, for balance, is an essential satanic resource and must to achieve the best magical effectiveness. It is not what is expected as pleasing - it is what it is. Aesthetics is a personal one Matter, a mirror of one's own nature, but there are generally pleasant and harmonious aspects that should not be denied. This outlines the basic principles of satanic philosophy. She certainly did not together with the prevailing Jewish-Christian views on charity and sacrifice, and can therefore be used for someone who has grown up in this Weltanschauung. is alien and frightening. Realistically, the satanic life rules on human nature as it really is and appear therefore, to most people who are not profoundly and irrational belief systems. It's a fact, that many people today call Christians, but do not actually have a clear pre- to have what this philosophy entails, so they do generally in a satanic manner. I think it is high time that which is

recognized, and that men signify what they really are and not as what is socially comfortable for them. Page 9 9 (FIRE) THE BOOK SATAN THE HELLLIST INTRODUCTION The first book of the Satan Bible is not an attempt at blasphemy, an expression which could be called a "diabolic indignation". The devil was always mercilessly attacked by the gods and without inhibitions. attacked. Never had the prince of dark really opportunity in the same way as the speech of the Lord of the Righteous. The pulpit spokesman of the past were able to establish and have "good" and "evil" at their discretion only to gladly disappear those who contradicted their lies in the immersion - both verbally and sometimes physically. Their talk of "mercy" degenerates into an empty value, and is, in connection with his infernal majesty unfair if one considers that without their Satanic opponents their reli gion would simply collapse. How unfortunate that the allegorical per- which the spiritual religions owe their success to the most the least mercy and is constantly abused - and that calculated from to those who always salute the rules of fairness! In all the hundreds, in which the devil was bellowed, he never opposed his defamation. the defense. He has always remained a gentleman, while those whom he has supports, sounds and rages. He was a model of good behavior, but now in his opinion, the time for contradiction. He has decided finally to come to his right. The thick-bellied rule books with hypocritical pre- writings have worn out. To learn the law of the jungle again, one is enough small, thin argument. Each verse is an inferno. Each word is a torch. The flames of hell are burning ... and clean! Read on and learn the law. Page 10 10 THE BOOK SATAN I 1. In this barren wilderness of steel and stone, I raise my voice to which you hear me I call to the east and west. I enter north and south Sign, which announces: Death to the weak, wealth to the strong! 2. Open your eyes to which you see, oh people with decayed brains and hear me, you confused millions! 3. For I have entered to challenge the wisdom of the world and to make the "laws" of humanity and "God"! 4. I ask justifications for your Golden Rule and ask for the Why and Why your Ten Commandments. 5. I do not bow down to any of your paper idols and to anyone who is to me says, "Thou shalt be my mortal enemy!" 6. I dive my index finger into the watery blood of your impotent, insane And write on his forehead, which is disfigured by thorns: The true prince of the Bo- sen - the king of slaves! 7. I do not accept hackneyed untruths as truth; no suspense Dogma will prevent my pen from writing! 8. I break with all conventions that do not lead to my earthly success and happiness contribute! 9. I set the standard of the strong in a relentless invasion. 10. I stare into the glassy eyes of your fearful Jehovah, and draw him by the beard; I raise a battle ax and split his skull, which has been devoured by worms! 11. I destroy the abominable contents of the philosophically beautifully colored tombs and laugh in sardonic anger! II 1. See the cross; what does it symbolize? Pale incompetence standing on a tree hangs. 2. I question all things. While I was faced with the foul and lacquered facades of yours arrogant moral dogmas, I write with letters flaming contempt: Look, all this is dizziness! 3. Come to me, you death-deceiver, and the earth will be yours. 4. For far too long, the dead hand was allowed to kill living thought! 5. Far too long have false prophets Proper and false, good and evil twisted! Page 11 11 6. No confession must be accepted because of its "divine" nature become. Religions are to be questioned. No moral dogma is allowed of course, can not be regarded as divine. No Moral representations are inherently holy. Like the wooden idols of past they are also the work of

mankind, and what man has created, that can also destroy man! 7. The one who hesitates to believe everything and everyone is very wise, because the faith in a single wrong principle is the beginning of all incomprehension! 8. The most important task of any new age is to bring forth people who redefining its freedoms, leading it to material wealth, and castles and chains of obsolete traditions that are healthy Growth. Theories and ideas that once life, hope and Freedom for our ancestors, today can lead to destruction and slavery and degrading us! 9. With the change of the environment also the human ideals change! 10. Whenever a lie has exalted itself upon the throne, it shall be without compassion and piety Regrets, because, under the influence of an untruth, thrive! 11. The legacies which have been handed over shall be thrust out of the throne, extinguished, burned and destroyed, for they are a constant threat to true dignity of thoughts and actions! 12. Every alleged "truth", which presents itself as a pure invention, is to be understood without further Circumstances are thrown into the outer darkness, toward the dead gods, toworldly, dead philosophies and all the other meaningless junk! 13. The most dangerous of all ruling lies is the sacred, blessed, privileged, lie - the lie which everyone believes is a model of truth. you is the fruitful mother of all other widespread errors and self-delusions. It is a hydrant tree of unreason with a thousand roots. It is a cancer! 14. The lie, which as such is revealed, is already half extinct, but the lie which is also accepted by intelligent people as fact - the lie that already toddlers on the knees of a mother is more dangerous. fight as the creeping plague! 15. Catchy lies have always been the strongest enemies of personal freedom. It there is only one way to deal with them: radically cut out like cancer- ulcers. Remove the stump and boots. Destroy them, or they'll destroy us! III 1. "Love one another," it is said, is the supreme law, but what power has that certainly? On what spiritual authority is this gospel of love? Wa I will not hate my enemies - if I "love" them, I will deliver them not their grace? 2. Is it natural that enemies do good to each other - AND WHAT IS GOOD? Page 12 12 3. Can the tattered and bloody sacrifice "love" the blood-stained mouth, which gives him Bit by bit his limbs tear? 4. Do not we all have the instinct of predatory animals? Could people continue e- if they completely ceased to make each other a prey? 5. Are not "lust and physical desire" the more sincere concepts to "love" in the Related to species conservation? Is not the "love" of the creeper- Holy Scripture is simply a shameful transcription of sexual or was the "great teacher" a worshiper of eunuchs? 6. Love your enemies and do good to those who hate and exploit you - is not that the despicable philosophy of a spaniel that rolls on its back when you kick it? 7. Hate your enemies with all your heart, and if any one put you on one cheek beat him, beat him! Strike him wherever you meet him, for self- conservation is the top priority! 8. Whoever holds the other cheek is a coward! 9. Rewarded beatings, contempt with contempt, condemnation with condemnation, with interest and compound interest. Eye for eye, tooth for tooth, not only quadruple, a hundred times! Become a nightmare for your opponent, and when he leaves you, he will have acquired a lot of additional wisdom, which he ponders about can. In this way, you will gain respect in all situations and your mind - your un- mortal spirit - will continue to live, not in a vague paradise, but in the thank you, and bodies of those whose respect you have earned. IV A. Life is the great sense of joy - death the great abstinence. So do it Best possible from life - HERE AND NOW! B. There is no heavenly paradise and no hell in which sinners are roasted. Here and now is the day of our pain! Here and now is the day of our joy! Here and now is our chance! Use this day, this hour, for there is no solver! C. Tell your heart "I am my own Savior." D. Areas that stop you. Spin those who are derben plan, back to their confusion and baseness. Leave them as one Leaf in the whirlwind, and when they are fallen, rejoice in your

own Salvation. E. Then all your bones will say with pride: "Who is like me? I was not strong for my opponents? I have not saved myself, by my own Spirit and body?" V 1. Blessed are the strong, for they shall possess the earth Weak, for they will come under the yoke! Page 13 13 2. Blessed are the mighty, for they will be worshiped by us men - Cursed are the weak, for they will be extinguished! 3. Blessed are the courageous, for they will be the masters of the world - cursed the self-righteous humble, for they are trampled by their hoofs! 4. Blessed are the victors, for victory is the foundation of the law - Cursed are the vanquished, for they will remain vassals for ever! 5. Blessed are those with the iron fists, for the unfit shall be before them flee Cursed are the mentally poor, for one will spit on them! 6. Blessed are those who despise death, for they will be a long life on earth - Cursed are those whose look at a better life death, for they shall perish in the midst of the abundance. 7. Blessed are the destroyers of false hope, for they are the true Messiah. cursed are the worshipers, for they shall be like sheep. 8. Blessed are the brave, for they shall acquire great riches - Cursed are those who believe in good and evil, for they are afraid of shadows. 9. Blessed are those who believe in what is best for them, for never their spirit will be intimidated - cursed are the "lambs of God", for they will bleed until they are whiter than snow! 10. Blessed is the man who has numerous enemies, for they become a hero cursed is the one who does good to others who mock him, for they will despise him! 11. Blessed are the spiritually powerful, for they are sustained by the whirlwind. cursed are those who declare lies to truths and truths to lies, for they are an abomination! 12. Three times are cursed the weak, whose insecurity makes them wicked, for they will serve and suffer. 13. The angel of self-deception has lodged itself in the souls of the righteous - The eternal flame of power through joy lives in the body of the Satanist! Page 14 14 (AIR) THE BOOK LUZIFER THE ENLIGHTENMENT INTRODUCTION The Roman god Lucifer was the bearer of light, the spirit of the air, of enlightenment. In Christian mythology, he became a synonym for evil, which was also to be expected from a religion whose floating definitions and apparent values. It's time to make this clear- deliver. False morals and hidden inaccuracies must be corrected. the. As entertaining as they may be, most stories and pieces are over Devil worship must be seen as what they are, namely, superfluous Absurdities. It is said that "truth makes man free." The truth alone has never released anybody. Doubt is the cause of intellectual emancipation. Without the the element of doubt, the gate to truth would be firmly closed and urgently, even at the most violent, pounding of a thousand Lucifers. How understandit is nevertheless the case that the Holy Scripture is the ruler of hell as the "father of lies" - an excellent example of the twisting of a character. If of the theological accusation, that the devil represents untruth- one must also concede that He was it, not God, GEN RELIGIONS AND WRITING ALL HOLY BIBLE! When more and more doubts arise, the great, erroneous, the existing soap bubble. For those who already truths, this book is a revelation. Then Lucifer is upstood. Now is the time for doubt! The soap bubble of untruth breaks, and her Sound is the outcry of the world! -SEARCHED!- GOD DEAD OR ALIVE It is a widespread false assumption that the Satanist does not believe in God. The The idea of man from "God" has changed so often in the course of time that the Satanist simply chooses the definition that is most appropriate for him. The human being has always created its gods and not its gods him. For some, God is kind, frightening for others. For the Satanist, "God" - with which name, if at all, it may be named - the balancing factor in nature and no living being responsible for the suffering. This powerful force, which the Univer- sum permeated and balanced, is much too impersonal to deal with happiness

or misfortune of living creatures of flesh and blood, which on this little one dirty earth globe. Whoever believes that Satan is evil, should once to all the men, women, children and animals think who died because it was "God's will." Everyone who is the sudden one Death of a beloved member of the family, the latter would rather be in his hands than in the hand. tes know! Instead, they are solicitously consoled by their clergyman who says "It was God's will, my love," or "He is now with God my son." Such phraPage 15 15 have always been a comfortable way of the pious, the mercy of God to tolerate or to justify. But if God has everything so completely under control and is as good as is asserted, why then does he allow such things to happen? For much too long, religious zealots have returned to their bibles and statutes. to prove, refute, justify, condemn or interpret the animals. The Satanist is aware that man, as well as the action and reaction of the is responsible for everything, and he does not give himself to the illusion that someone else for him. We will no longer sit back and keep the "fate" passively only because it is written in the chapter "soundso", Psalm soundso - one for all- times! The Satanist knows that prayer does nothing at all - on the contrary, it decreases the chances of success, as the pious zealots often simply rebel and a situation that they could reach much more quickly if they just take care of it yourself! The Satanist avoids expressions such as "hoping" and "praying" as they are a sign of a certain mental attitude. When we hope and pray for something to happen, act we do not in the positive sense, so that it really occurs. The Satanist knows that he has everything he attains to owe himself, and he takes command instead of God to ask for it. Positive thinking and positive action lead to results- sen. Just as the Satanist asks God for help, he asks for forgiveness his offenses. If someone commits misdeeds, he asks God in other religions forgiveness or she confesses to an intermediate carrier, so that for him God for comparison gebung for his sins asks. The Satanist knows that if praying already does not help, then good is it even less, someone else who is just a man like him, to confess - and moreover it is degrading. When a Satanist does something wrong, he knows that it is quite natural to ma error chen - and if he does his offense really sorry, he will learn from it and for sorting gen that it does not happen again. However, if he does not loading his act sincerely takes and know that he will do the same thing again and again, anyway it is unnecessary, to confess and ask for forgiveness. But exactly what is happening. The people confess their sins to ease their conscience and not under the new sins commit, mostly the same. There are so many different interpretations of God in the ordinary meaning as are different people. The ideas range from the belief in a vague "Universal cosmic mind" to the anthropomorphic god with long white Beard and sandals, which monitors the actions of each individual. Even within the confines of a given religion there are very different interpretations presentations from God. Some religions even go so far as anyone other religiö- sen sect Herself belongs to designate as heretics, even though the general Dokt- rinen and ideas of divinity are almost the same. For example: The Catholics believe that the Protestants will end up in hell, and for the simple Reason that they do not belong to the Catholic Church. Furthermore, many splinter groups of Christian faith, such as the Church of the Evangelists or Erwe- ckungsbewegung, convinced that Catholics are pagans, idols worship (the image of Christ is similar in concept each physiologically strong DEM guy who is adoring him, and yet Christians criticize "heathens" because Götzenanbe- tung). The Jews have always called the devil. Page 16 16 Although God is basically the same in all these religions each considers the Way of the other as reprehensible, and on top of praying these religious zealots still for- each other! They despise

their brothers of the path on the right, because their religions a wear different name, and somehow this animosity must be let out. How this would be better than a "prayer" What to safor an artificial höffliche Art gen: "I hate you like the plague," but is this thinly disguised act that is as loading th for his enemy called! Pray for their own enemy is nothing more than as anger from the cheap products department of a department store, shabby and of inferior quality ty. If there are so many blatant disagreement about which course of GOT tesanbetung is right, how many different interpretations of God himself may give it well - and who is right? All these devotional "White Lights" are busy trying to please God, so the "gates to paradise" for them open when they die. And yet, when a Man does not overall his life in accordance with the requirements of his faith leads has, he can still call at the last minute a clergyman to his deathbed, to get the final absolution. The priest or pastor comes running to "Bringing into balance" anything with God, and to ensure that the ticket to heaven issued correctly (the Yezidis, a sect of devil worshipers, have this one very different view. They believe that God is allpowerful and all, but forgiving, and that it therefore is the devil, they have to satisfy, as it her life here on Earth determined. They are so convinced that God them all their sins awards when they have received their last rites, that they do not consider it necessary to the opinion of God to care for their earthly life). With all the contradictions in the Christian scriptures, there are nowadays many people, which may, from intellectually Christianity no longer accept in the form as it was practiced in the past. Many people start the existence of God to doubt the conventional sense of the word Christian. That's why they call themselves "Christian Atheists ". While the Christian Bible is a collection of contradictions, but what might be contradictory than the term "Christian atheist"? If even prominent leaders of the Christian faith their original Inter- Interpretations issued by God discard as they can expect from their followers that this hold on to the traditional religious traditions? In all these debates whether God is dead or not - if not, he should have at least one have good LIFE INSURANCE! THE GOD you save, YOU CAN EVEN BE All religions of a spiritual nature are inventions of man. Alone with his he has created a whole system of gods human brain. Since he having self- awareness has and this can not accept it shifts it outward into Somehow a great spiritual device which he calls "God." God can do all the things that are forbidden to the people - how people kill, wounds the accomplish to satisfy his will prevail without any visible Responsibility, etc. If man needs such a god and recognizes him Page 17 17 then he prays to a being who has invented a human. This means ER PRAY THE PEOPLE OF THESE GOD CREATED HAS EVEN TO AN AGENT. Wä- would not it be much more sensible to worship a God whom he himself created in over- conformity with his own emotional needs - one that best the fleshly and physical being embodied which has enough imagination, a to invent God at all? If man insists his true self in the form of a "God" to the outside to relocate, why he fears his true self by fear "God" - why he prays to his true self, by worshiping "God" why he remains separate from "God" IN ORDER TO RITUAL AND RELIGIOUS CEREMONY WITH HIM TO JOIN? Man needs ritual and dogma, but no law requires that an external God is required to perform rituals and ceremonies in the name of God! Could it be when he closes the gap between himself and his "God" that he the ascend demon of pride looks - this very embodiment of Lucifer, which he then appear? He could not watch more than two parts, the carnal and the intellectual but would notice how they blend together and then to his abysmal horror realize that both are only carnal - AND ALWAYS WA- REN! Then he will hate himself either to death, day by day - or enjoy the fact that he is what he is! If he hates himself, he is new and more complex spiritual paths of "Erleuch- Search processing "to split in the hope again in his

quest for even strengthen stronger and more distant "gods" that are to castigate his miserable shell. If he but accepts and recognizes that ritual and ceremony were important items that his invented religions have utilized to maintain his trust in a lie to obtain, then SAME KIND OF RITUAL can also be used to be maintain confidence in the truth - it is the same primitive pomp, but he gives the consciousness of his own existence majestic food. If the religious trust has disappeared in the lies, this is because, that man himself comes closer and moves away from "God"; closer to the devil is. If that is what the devil represents, and if a person's life in the temple the devil lives, with the power of Satan in his body, then he escapes either the Cackle and gripes of the righteous, or he is proud of his secret places manipulated the earth and the foolish masses due to its inherent satanic power until to the day on which it appears in all its glory and proclaims: "I AM a Satanist! Bow down, BECAUSE I AM THE HIGHEST EMBODIMENT OF HUMAN LIFE! " Page 18 18 SOME EVIDENCE OF A NEW ERA satanic The seven deadly sins of the Christian Church are: greed, vanity, envy, anger, Gefräßig- ness, lust and laziness. Satanism advocates each of these "sins" as they all too lead to physical, mental, or emotional gratification. A Satanist knows that there is nothing wrong with being greedy, as it only means that he more will have when he already has. Envy means with good will on the property of others to look and to have the desire to get things like that too. Envy and greed incite the ambition - and without ambition can be achieved very little. Voracity simply means to eat more than you need to live. If you feel have overeat to obesity, is another sin - vanity - motivated you fours, again to seek such an appearance that your self esteem wiederherge- provides is. Anyone who buys an article of clothing in a different purpose than his body thereby cover and protect him from the elements, the vanity makes guilty. Satanists often encounter scoffers who claim that it was not necessary to be schmüCKEN. We must make it clear to these objectors that they also one or the other part wear that is not needed to keep warm. There is not a single person in the world who do not adorn themselves. The Satanist can the basis of such decorative rations prove that at any Mocker is vain. Thus the cynic eloquently and ER- may clarify how free he is, he will always bear the elements of vanity. Morning reluctant to get up is to make the laziness guilty, and if you long enough're lying in bed, you'll catch you right at the next sin - the Lust. The smallest sense of excitement to feel itself mean the lust to be guilty. To ensure the survival of humanity, made the nature the desire for major instinct for self-preservation. When the Christian church this noticed she explained fornication the "Original Sin" and thus made sure that no one can avoid this sin. That you are alive, so is the result of sin - original sin! The strongest instinct of every living thing is selfpreservation, which us to the last of the seven deadly sins brings - the wrath! Is it not our selfpreservation, is wakened when someone inflicts harm us and we are so angry that we protect against another attack? A Satanist by the motto: "Suggests you someone on one cheek, hit him on the other! "Let no wrong unavenged! Be like a lion hunting - be dangerous even in defeat! If the natural impulses tempt man to sin, then all people Sinner; and all sinners go to hell. If everyone goes to hell, then hits he there all his friends again. The sky is thus only a few WE- sen populated that must be pretty strange if they only lived for a get place where they can strum harps forever. The Times have changed. Religious leaders preach not longer, that all our natural actions are sinful. We no longer believe that sex is dirty - or that it is a shame to be proud of - or that it is vicious, little ha- ben to want that someone else has. Of course not, because the times have changed! If you want a proof, then you just look at how liberal churches gewor- the are. Why? They practice exactly what you preach!

Page 19 19 Satanists often hear these and similar statements; and they agree in vol- lem hearts. BUT if the world has changed so much, then why still grasping at straws of a dying faith? With so many re- ligionen denying their own scriptures because they are out of date and instead the philosophies of Satanism preach, why do not they call him by his real name - Satanism? That would be less hypocritical in any case. In recent years, attempts have been men- the spiritual concept of Christianity to make rule closer. You can see that obviously unspiritual means. be measured sen, which were previously held in Latin, are now op- in indigenous languages sen, but this only causes you more easily see through the nonsense and robbed it at the same time the ceremony of esoteric character, to the contents of faith benssätze belongs. One can more easily emotions with incomprehensible words and sentences for wake zen as with statements in a language that even the most simple-minded understands and is questioned. the priests and pastors have tried a hundred years ago, their churches through measures to fill men, as applied today, they would be guilty of heresy made, they would have called the devil and they were often persecuted, definitely But the case was not excommunicated hesitation. The religious zealots whining "We have to keep up with the times", and forget that due to the barriers and deep-rooted laws of white light religions never changes can be made sufficient to meet the needs to meet the people. The old religions have always into account only the spiritual nature of man Strengthens and overall little or no to his physical or earthly needs takes care. You have this life only as a transit station and the meat just as Viewed sheath; physical pleasures as insignificant and pain in preparation for the "Kingdom of God" As clearly. But all this hypocrisy, if the "overall need to make changes to their religious right "to the natural keep up change in the people! The only way Christianity the needs to be nissen of man is completely adapt, as Satanism Now is! A NEW religion is necessary, one that the natural impulses of man based. This religion has a name. It is called Satanism. And these proscribed force is it that caused the religious controversy over birth control - a mürri- MOORISH admission that sexual acts of lust have their right to exist. It is the "devil", which causes the women to show their legs to the men irritate - the same legs that we may see even in young nuns today, running around in their become ever shorter dresses. What a delightful step in the right (or left) direction! Will we soon nuns can see "topless" that their Body swing relish the "Missa Solemnis Rock"? Satan smiles and says that he that would very much after all, many nuns are very pretty and have nice Legs. Many churches, especially those with the largest communities have expressed sensual Music that inspires to clap along, - are so inspired satanic. The devil always known the best songs. Page 20 20 Church picnic events, despite Aunt Emma's talk about the big drafty Harvest of the Lord nothing but a good excuse for Sunday feeding frenzies; and everyone knows that in the bushes happens far more than just Bible readings! The bazaars, where money is to be taken for the church, often the same one Folk festival. (English: "carnival") A carnival was a celebration of the flesh today. tolerated such an event because the money will flow to the church, which then so can preach against the temptations of the devil! They say that these things only pagan customs and ceremonies - the off the Christians only for their own purposes have borrowed. True, but the nations enjoyed the pleasures of the flesh in vol- len trains, and were convicted by the very people who celebrate their rituals, but they call different. Priests and pastors marching at the head of demonstrations for peace and place to the railroad tracks in front of trains with military equipment with the same dedication with of their spiritual brothers from the same seminars, bullets, bombs and soldiers as chaplains bless in the armed forces. Something must go wrong

here. Could it be that Satan is capable to act as a prosecutor? They have it really so called! If a puppy grows, he becomes a dog; when ice melts it is called water ser; when twelve months are over, we buy a new calendar with the richti- gen chronological designation; when "magic" becomes scientific fact we talk about medicine, astronomy, etc. If a label is no longer a certain thing fits, it is logical to give it a name that they better loading writes. Why do not we show our colors in religion? Why should a call religion the old name if the contents of that religion no longer with the original match? Or, if religion preaches the same things as usual, however, practice their followers hardly any of their teachings more why then call them still followers of this religion? If you do not believe what your religion teaches, why would you then continue support a belief that is contrary to your feelings? You would never choose someone to whom you do not believe, so why apply your choice of a church Religion that is not consistent with your convictions? You would never for a Person or a theme right if you do not agree, why should you exercise your church voting for a religion that does not your ideas corresponds? You have no right to complain about a political situation when you've even elected or supported in any way which also includes, sit back and complacently neighbors who disagree with his situation are were to agree, just because you're too lazy or too cowardly to sa- your opinion gen. So it is with the choice of religion. Even if you do not completely open your Mei- voltage can tell because of the negative consequences of the employer, government, etc., can to be at least honest with yourself. In the private area of your own home and your best friends you must support the religion, YOUR interests most at heart. "Satanism has a very sound basis," the emancipated say. "But why they call it Satanism? Why not some something like "humanism", or something that sounds like witchcraft, more esoteric - less crass "There are more than one reason. Humanism is not a religion. It's just a way of living without Zere- monie or dogma. But Satanism has both ceremony and dogma. And Dogma is necessary, as will be explained later. Page 21 21 ma or - Satanism differs from all other so-called white light cal groups and "White" - witches circles that exist in the world today This. self-righteous and arrogant religions protest that their members the forces of use magic only out of charity. Satanists look with disdain on weißmagispecific groups because they feel that charity is a sin against the fixed is designed life plan. It is unnatural not to feel the need to stuff themselves to achieve themselves. Satanism is a kind of controlled selfishness is. This does not mean that one never does something for another. When you do something to someone that carries out you much suggests, to make you happy, his happiness will give you a sense of satisfaction. Satanism advocates a modified form of the Golden Rule. our inter- pretation of this rule is: "others do what they do to you; because if you "do others, what you would like to have that they do to you "and then they treat you badly, it is against human nature to continue to be considerate to them. You should other do as you would like them to do to you, but if your courtesy is not returned, Setpoint th them with the wrath they deserve to be treated. " White Magic groups say if someone sends a curse, comes three of these fold back to him, nests resorted to him or falls in any form as Boomerang on the back sender. This is only further proof of the guilt-ridden phi- philosophy of neo-pagan, pseudo-Christian groups. White witches want to practice in witchcraft, but can not break away from the stigma that clings to it is. representation to call themselves white magicians, and base seventy-five percent of their philosophy on the worn, hackneyed tenets of Christianity. Anyone who claims to Magic and the occult for some other reason than the personal Machterlan- to be interested supply, is the worst hypocrite. The Satanist respects the Chris- Principality least because it is consistent in its guilt-prone philosophy but can only feel contempt for people who are allegedly

from the guilt liberated feeling, by joining a coven and then the same philosophical foundations practicing as Christianity. White magic is supposedly utilized only for good or unselfish purposes, and Black magic, it is said, only for selfish or "evil" reasons. The Satanist knows no such separation. Magic is magic, whether they will be used to help or harm. The Satanist as a magician should have the ability to decide to what is right, and then use the power of magic to be goals. During white magical ceremonies, the participants are in the middle of a pentagram, To protect themselves from the "evil" forces which they call for help. The Satanists it seems somewhat disingenuous to call these forces when at the same time protects against them. He knows that he is only effective the forces of darkness and honest can use to his advantage when he formed an alliance with them. In a Satanic magical ceremony, the participants do not dance hands HAL tend "Swap" in a circle; do not burn candles in different colors for a wide schiedliche desires; do not call the name of "Father, Son and Holy Spirit" on, while supposedly practicing Black Arts; You can choose to not "Heili- gen "as a personal guide to solve their problems; they do not immerse themselves in fragrance oils, in the hope that the money then come down from heaven; they do not meditate, to a coming "great spiritual awakening"; they recite endless spells in where the name "Jesus" sake of good order occurs every few words long, and and so on. Page 22 22 BECAUSE IT'S NOT the way satanic magic is practiced. Those who are not can free hypocritical self-deception is never a successful magician, Ge let alone be a Satanist. The Satanic religion has the coin is not just a bit raised, it has com- pletely reversed. Why should she support principles they reject completely and designate otherwise than by the name of the property, in contrast, best meets doctrines of Satanic philosophy? Satanism is not a white light-religion; it is a religion of the flesh, the earthly, corporeal - and all this is ruled by Satan, the personification of the path on the left. Inevitably comes the next question: "Granted, you can not humanism him call because humanism is not a religion, but why do you need at all a religion if all you do, anyway happens naturally? Why can you can not just do it like that? Modern man has a long way; He was of the senseless Dogmas of past religions disillusioned. We live in an age of enlightenment. Psychiatry has made great efforts to give people about his educate real personality. We live in an age of intellectual loading wußtseins as it has never seen the world. This is all well and good, BUT - there is a hitch in this new Geisteszu- was standing. Something to accept the intellectually is one thing, but it is something else entirely, to accept something also from the feeling. A need that does not fulfill the Psychiatry len can, is the innate human need that do not meet the Psychiatry can, is the innate human need for emotions by dogma. Man needs ceremony and ritual, fantasy and enchantment. the Psychiat- rie has, despite all the positive that she has achieved, man of miracles and Imagination deprived that used to be maintained by religion. Satanism has recognized the current needs of the people and fills the large gray void between religion and psychiatry. The Satanic philosophy combines the Basis of psychology with good, honest emotion and dogma. you comparable provides people with the imagination that he needs so badly. There is nothing wrong Dogmas, provided they are not based on ideas or actions that are totally against the Human nature violated. The shortest distance between two points is a straight line. If all debt that is Toggle collected, turned into advantages, thus eliminating the need for intellectual Cleaning the psyche of such constraints. Satanism is the only known is religion, which so accepts the man as he was, and supports the principle that Bad into good convert, rather than bend to the bad auszulö- rule. So if you have analyzed your problems with the common sense and are aware of what teaches psychiatry, and you're still not unjusti- can solve fabricated guilt and put your theories into practice, then you should LER To let your guilt work for you nen.

You should be according to your natural directed instincts, and if you do not can without feeling guilty, then revel in your debt. This may sound like a contradiction, but if you think about it, guilt can also serve as an inspiration for the senses. the Erwachse- nen would do well to seek grant from the kids a lesson. have children often great pleasure in doing things that are not supposed to do. Page 23 23 Yes, times have changed, but the man does not. The basics of Satanis- mus have always existed. The only really new about it is the formal organizational organization of a religion based on the basic character traits of people based. Over the centuries, magnificent structures of stone, concrete, mortar were and steel of human abstinence dedicated. It is high time that the people stop fighting itself and instead their time to building temples of devote sensuality. Even though the times have changed and will always change, man remains basically the same. For two thousand years man did penance for something for which he itself did not have to feel guilty. We highlight tired us the joys of LE bens to fail due to us. As formerly the man of today needs the here and now, instead of waiting for joy on his reward in heaven. Why So you should have no religion that is based on the sense of joy? It is definitely in accordance with the nature of the beast. We are no longer humble weaklings who tremble before an ungracious God does not care whether we live or die. We are self-confident, strong people - we are Satanists! Page 24 24 HELL, THE DEVIL AND HOW HIS SOUL SOLD Satan is certainly the best friend the Church has ever had, because he has they get all those years alive! The false doctrine of hell and the devil has made it the Protestant and Catholic churches for too long possible to succeed. If not with the religious zealots of the path on the right finger could point to the devil, they had nothing with which to intimidate their supporters could. "Satan leads you into temptation"; "Satan is the prince of evil", "Satan is vicious, cruel, brutal, "they warn." If you give way to the temptation of the devil, you will guaranteed be damned for all eternity and burn in hell. " The meaning of the word Satan is "enemy" or "adversary" or "accuser". The actual word "Devil" comes from the Indian word "Devi", and means "God." Satan represents opposition to all religions that frustrate people and WE condemn gen its natural instincts. He was always the only reason why the role of the Evil allocated because it comparable carnal, worldly and mundane aspects of life embodies. Satan, the chief devil of the Western world, was initially an angel whose job was to present human crimes God. Only in the 14th century it was used as a represented evil deity who was half human and half animal, with bock-like horns and hooves. Before Christianity gave him the name of Satan, Lucifer, etc., was the dominated carnal side of man from God, from the Greeks Dionysos or pan was called and was represented as Satyr or Faun. Pan was originally nally the "nette Kerl" and symbolized fertility and fertilization. Whenever a country gets a new government are from the heroes of the encryption gear standardize the rogue the present. So it is with religion. The first Chris- th believed that the gods were the heathen devil, and it was "black magic," says her to use. Miraculous heavenly events they called "white magic" that the only difference between the two. The old gods did not die, but they came into Hell and became devils. The Kobold, Gnome or Goblin, the was used to intimidate children, comes from the Slavonic "Bog", which much like "God" means, as Bagha in Hindu. Many pleasures that was estimated before the advent of Christianity were, condemned by the new religion. There were few changes necessary to comparable horns of Pan and his split hoof in a convincing devil convert! Pan's features could be interpreted as sent "with culpable sins "Loaded, and already the metamorphosis was complete. The comparison of the devil with the goat comes from the Christian Bible, where the holiest Day

of the year, the Day of Atonement, was committed by two goats "without ma- kel chose, one of which was sacrificed one the Lord and the other Azazel. the Zie- ge, which was laden with the sins of men, was driven into the desert and the "scapegoat". This is the origin of the Goat, who is still single in boxes is set as the time in Egypt, where he was sacrificed once a year a god. Humanity knows many devils with different origins. to carry a satanic ritual not heard the summon of demons; of this practice just make those who use, who are afraid of the true forces that they undergo, swear. By demons is assumed that they are evil spirits, with equity companies that they encounter on the deteriorating human or situations, examples carry. The Greek word "demon" originally meant "guardian spirit" or source Page 25 25 of inspiration, and to ensure invented later theologians legions sol cher harbingers of inspiration - and all were malignant. An indication of the cowardice of "magicians" of the path to the right is the practice of loading a voted demons (suspected of that it is a favorite of the devil), anzuru- fen to carry forward his wishes. The reasoning here is that a demon is just a lackey of the devil, is easier to control. is in occult lore said that only extremely well "protected" or totally reckless, daring magician would try to call the devil himself. The Satanist does not call furtively about these "lesser" devils, but conjures brazenly those who belong to this hellish army ongoing scandal - the devil even! As you can imagine, the theologians have some names of devils in their Demons list categorized. The following list contains the other hand, the mode most name for a satanic ritual. These are the names and origins of reasonable called gods and goddesses that a large part of the inhabitants of the royal Palas- tes hell identified: Page 26 26 THE FOUR CROWN PRINCE OF HELL SATAN - (Hebrew) adversary, opponent, prosecutor, Lord of Fire, the inferno, the south Lucifer - (Roman) Lichtbringer, enlightenment, the air, the morning star, the east BELIAL - (Hebrew) without master, baseness of the earth, independence, the north Leviathan - (Hebrew) the serpent from the depths of the sea, the West Page 27 27 The infernal NAME ABADDON - (Hebrew) the destroyer Adramelech - Samarianischer Devil AHPUCH - Devil Maya AHRIMAN - Mazdaistischer Devil AMON - Egyptian, ramheaded god of life and reproduction APOLLYON - Greek synonym for Satan, the archdevils ASMODEUS - Hebrew devil of sensuality and luxury, originally "creature the jurisdiction " ASTAROTH - Phoenician goddess of lasciviousness, equivalent of Babylonian Ishtar AZAZEL (Hebrew) Taught restore the people of war and led the cosmetics an Baalberith - Canaanite Lord of the covenant who was later made a devil Balaam - Hebrew Devil of avarice and greed From the Knights Templar worshiped as a symbol of Satan - BAPHOMET BAST - Egyptian goddess of pleasure represented as a cat BEELZEBUB - (Hebrew) Lord of the Flies, taken from the symbol of the scarab BEHEMOTH - Hebrew personification of Satan in the form of an elephant BEHERIT - Syrian name for Satan BILE '- Celtic god of Hell Chemosh - national god of Moab, later a devil Cimeries - rides a black horse and dominates Africa COYOTE - American Indian devil DAGON - Philistischer revenge devil of the sea Damballa - Voodoo Snake Goddess Demogorgon - Greek name of the devil; which is said that mortals him Do not know DIABOLUS - (Greek) "flowing downwards" DRACULA - Romanian name for devil Page 28 28 EMM-O - Japanese ruler of Hell Euronymous - Greek prince of death Fenriz - son of Loki, depicted as a wolf GORGO - diminutive of Demogorgon, Greek name of the devil Haborym Hebrew synonym for Satan HECATE - Greek goddess of the underworld and of witchcraft

ISHTAR - Babylonian goddess of fertility KALI - (hindi) daughter of Shiva, high priestess of Thuggees Lilith - Hebrew female devil, Adam's first wife who opened his eyes LOKI - Teutonic devil MAMMON - Aramaic god of wealth and profit MANIA - Etruscan goddess of Hell MANTUS - Etruscan God of Hell MARDUK - God of Babylon Mastema - Hebrew synonym for Satan MELEK TAUS - Devil Yezidi MEPHISTOPHELES - (Greek) Der, which avoids the light (see Faust) Metztli - Aztec goddess of the night MICTIAN - Aztec god of the night MIDGARD son of Loki depicted as a snake MILCOM - Ammonite devil MOLOCH - Phoenician and Canaanite devil Mormo - (Greek) King of the Ghouls, consort of Hecate Naamah - Hebrew female devil of seduction NERGAL - Babylonian god of Hades NIHASA - American Indian devil Nija - Polish god of the underworld Page 29 29 O-YAMA - Japanese name for Satan PAN - Greek god of lust, later converted to the devil PLUTO - Greek god of the underworld PROSERPINE - Greek goddess of the underworld PWCCA - Walistischer name for Satan Rimmon - Syrian devil, who is revered in Damascus Sabazios - Phrygian origin, the same as Dionysos, snake worship Saitan - Enochian for Satan Sammael - (Hebrew) "Gift of God" Šamnu - Central Asian devil SEDIT - American Indian devil SEKHMET - Egyptian goddess of vengeance SET - Egyptian Devil Shaitan - Arabic name for Satan SHIVA - (Hindi) The Destroyer Supay - Inca god of the underworld T 'AN-MO - Chinese counterpart to the devil, covetousness, desire Tchort - Russian name for Satan, "black god" TZEZCATLIPOCA - Aztec god of Hell Thamus - Sumerian god who was later converted to the devil THOTH - Egyptian god of magic TUNRIDA - Scandinavian female devil Typhon - Greek personification of Satan YAOTZIN - Aztec god of Hell YEN-LO WANG - Chinese ruler of Hell The Devil past religions always contributed, at least partially, animal of essence To deny trains proof that man constantly feels the need that also he is an animal. Because if he would admit it, that would be a terrible blow to be miserable consciousness. Page 30 30 The pig was despised by the Jews and Egyptians. It symbolized the gods Frey, Osiris, Adonis, Persephone, Attis, and Demeter and was overall Osiris and the Moon sacrifices. But over time, it was downgraded to a devil. The Phoenicians worshiped egg NEN Flying God, Baal, from which comes the devil, Beelzebub. Baal and Beelzebub are identical to the dung beetle or scarab the Egyptian who apparently even re- could bring, like a phoenix, the mythical bird that rose from its ashes. On- because of their connections to the Persians believe the ancient Jews that the two large Powers of the world Aura-Mazda, the god of fire, of light, of life and goodness and Ahriman, the serpent, the god of darkness, destruction, death, and the Evil were. These and countless other examples, not only the Devil MEN rule is as animals, but also show his need to the original animal gods to sacrifice and to degrade his devils. In the time of the Reformation, the 16th century, the alchemist discovered Dr. Johann Faustus a method, a demon - Mephistopheles to call from hell, and a close pact with him. He signed with blood a contract in which he his soul Mephistopheles prescribed for the feeling of youth, and was then immediately young. As for Faustus came to die for the time he retired to his room and burst there in pieces, as though his laboratory had exploded. This story is a Protest of the time against science, chemistry and magic. To become a Satanist you do not need his soul to the devil to sell or egg close nen pact with Satan. This threat was invented by Christianity to the intimidate people so that they are not removed from the herd. a threatening Fingers and trembling voice they taught their followers that if they Versu interruptions of Satan give their lives according to their natural inclinations live would have to pay for their sinful pleasures by their soul Satan would sell and burn for eternity in

hell. People wur- brought the to believe that a pure soul a ticket to eternal life be. Pious prophets have taught man to fear Satan. But what are Terms such as? If God is "Allah" so merciful, why do people then fear him? Do we believe that there is nothing where we corresponds with fear can escape? If you have to fear God, why not "satansfürchtig" be and still have fun, because the fear of God verkneift? Without such a general fear of the religious zealots have nothing in hand to to exercise their followers pressure. The Teutonic goddess of death and daughter of Loki was named Hel, a pagan god of Torment and punishment. Another "L" was added when the books of the Old Testament ments were written. The prophets who wrote the Bible knew the word "Hell" is not; they used the Hebrew word Sheol and the Greek Hades, which so much was as grave; and also the Greek Tartarus, location of the fallen Angels, the underworld (underground) and Gehenna, a valley near Jerusalem, where Moloch reigned and was dumped waste and burned. Hence comes the Idea of the Christian church of "fire and sword" in hell. The Protestant and the Catholic Hell are places of eternal punishment; all- recently also believe Catholics that there is a "Purgatory" where all souls a must burn time and a kind of "Between Hell" where unbaptized souls back come. The Buddhist Hell is divided into eight sections, the first seven are to penance there. The ecclesiastical description of Hell is that of a horrible place the fire and the distress; in Dante's Inferno. In northern climates, it was thought that Hell is a cold region, a giant refrigerator. Page 31 31 (For all their threats of eternal damnation and soul roasting, the Christian Missionaries came across some people who do not swallow their drivel so easily. desire and sorry're just like beauty is a matter of opinion. When the missionaries to Alaska dared and the Eskimos from the horrors of hell and the Inferno, the Offender waited warned asked them eagerly: "How can we get there?")! see most Satanists Satan not as an anthropomorphic beings with split Hooves, tail with barbs and horns. He merely represents a force of nature - the forces of darkness - the only reason their name because no religion these forces ever has brought out of the darkness. Even science has no technical terminology found technology for this power. It is a not angezapftes reservoir, of which only few people can make use because it most MAN on the ability To use gelt a tool without first necessary to the functioning parts to have broken down and labeled. The incessant need to analyze, makes it impossible for most people, this multi-faceted key to the unknown - the names of the Satanist "Satan" - to use. Stan, as God, demigod, personal savior, or whatever you want to call him was invented by the founders of all religions of the world for one purpose only to Ü about the evil actions and situations of the people here on earth called wake up. It followed that all that leads to physical or mental satisfaction than was called "evil" - and thus each has a life of unwarranted guilt guaranteed! So if they call us 'evil', then we are just evil - so what the Satanic era is with us! Why not take advantage of it and LIVE! LIVE! (Evil backwards). Page 32 32 LOVE AND HATE Satanism means friendliness towards those who deserve it instead of love wasting ungrateful! You can not love everyone; It is ridiculous to think that. If you everyone and everything loves to lose its natural ability to criticize and has only a slight judgment, to decide on the character and quality. If something is applied too loosely, it loses its true sense. Therefore, the Satanist believes that up those to correct and perfect love that deserve this love, and that the enemy never turn the other cheek should hold out! Love is one of the most intense feelings that can feel a person; another is the hatred. It is totally unnatural to force yourself to feel unconditional love. If you try to love everyone, we only reduced his feelings counter those over who earn that love. Suppressed hatred can be many psychological and emo- lead tional suffering.

If you learn to release his anger against those they deserve, is purified from these malignant emotions and need the reasonable not miss accumulated hatred to his loved ones. In the world history there has never been a great "love" that are not countless Murders moved to themselves, presumably as proof of love! All hypocrites who ever in this world walked, their pockets were always stuffed full of love! All sanctimonious pious claim to love their enemies, and if they are wrong befalls, they console themselves with the fact that "God will punish already." Instead einzu- located confess that they are capable of hating their enemies and to treat as it is comparable who is, they say, "For the grace of God I am going" and "pray" for them. Wa rum we should humble ourselves and so reduce by those we wrong conclusions pull? Satanism was always seen as a synonym for cruelty and brutality. The is only so because people are afraid of the truth - and the truth is that not all people are benign and loving. Just because the Satanist admits that he able to love and to hate, he is considered a misanthrope. On the contrary, precisely because he is able to release his hatred through ritualized expression, is he far more capable of love - the deepest kind of love. By hatred and love, he feels, recognizes and accepts, there is no likelihood of confusion. Who has never experienced one of these feelings can also be the other not completely experience. Page 33 33 satanic SEX The satanic vision of "free love" has triggered many controversies. It is often assumed that sexual activity is the most important factor of the Satanic religion , and in that the readiness to join Sexorgien, a prerequisite to to become a Satanist. Nothing is further from the truth! On the contrary, opportunism th that have no further interest in Satanism than on the sexual aspects of advertising expressly rejected. Satanism advocates sexual freedom, but only in the literal sense. with free Love is meant exactly in the satanic imagination - the freedom, either to be faithful to one man or his sexual needs with so many others act out how to keep it for his special requirements necessary. Satanism does not require those to orgiastic acts or extramarital Affairs, which do not want it on their own. For many, it would be very unnatural and detrimental to be unfaithful to their chosen life partner. For others, it would frust- rierend to be sexually linked to a human. Each has developed for itself divorced, what form of sexual behavior most likely his individual needs equivalent. To force himself under self-denial to extramarital or voreheli- chen to have traffic, only to others (or worse, themselves) to prove that is free of sexual guilt complexes is exactly satanic standards as bad as the suppression of sexual needs because of Deep Seated Guilt. Many who constantly struggle to bewei- their liberation from sexual guilt sen, the sexual acts are more dependent than those in reality it simply accept it as a natural part of life and not a big hoopla about their sexu- make elle freedom. For example, it is proved that the Nymphomanin (the dream of every man and heroine of many provocative stories) is not sexually free, but frigid and wanders from man to man, because it is too uptight to ever peoples find celled sexual fulfillment. Another misconception is the idea that participation in Group A is evidence of sexual freedom. All have contemporary groups for free sex something in common Rejection of fetishistic or deviant activities. These examples of artificial non-fetishistic sexual activity, allegedly means "freedom" all have the same routine: Each participant draws an orgy his clothes as it is fooled by someone and mechanically drives Sex - overall exactly the example of the leader follows. None of the participants, it comes to mind, that their "liberated" form of sexual intercourse by outsiders, the DC do not consider Macherei as freedom, are to be regulated and viewed childish could. The Satanist knows that he (as connoisseurs of this matter and truly free of sexual guilt) neither of the so-called sexual revolutionaries nor the Prudery of his guiltstricken society can be suppressed. These clubs for Group sex misunderstand completely the

sense of sexual freedom. If no individu- may take place ellen sexual acts (including personal fetishes), then there is no reason to join such clubs. Satanism accepts any type of sexual activity to satisfy personal loading dürfnisse - be it heterosexual, homosexual, bisexual, or even asexual. he proponents Page 34 34 tet also each Fetish and any deviation that the enrichment of Geschlechtver- Kehr is, as long as nobody is involved, who asked not to participate. The sexually inexperienced would be surprised if he knew how far deviations and Feti- fetishism are prevalent in our society. There are more options than the unaufge- enlightened individual can imagine: transvestitism, sadism, masochism, natural cult practices, exhibitionism - to name just a few of the most common. Everyone has But because they do not know their personal fetish how common fetishistic activiactivities in society, they feel spoiled when they "unnatural their "Reveal longings. (Fetishism is not only human beings but practiced by animals. The fetish is an essential part in the sex life of animals. The sexual scent, for example, is necessary for animals to make them different from one Animal are excited. Laboratory studies have shown that an animal's sexual ATT raktivität towards other animals loses if it is done artificially odorless. The excitation by sexual scents, incidentally, also like the people, though he often denies.) Even the asexual deviates from the norm by his asexuality. It is much unnatural cher to have no sexual desire (unless illness, age or any other Sound reason, the decline effect) as frequently changing partnerships However, th. Whether the Satanist suppressed his sexuality or openly acting out is only his Thing. In many cases of suppression of the sex drive (or Asexualität) hät- te trying to emancipate themselves sexually devastating. The asexual people are getting sucked up by their profession or their hobbies. The whole Energy and driving force that is normally invested in sexual activities, in other types of employment and pastimes plugged. If someone other interests sen prefers the sexual acts, which is his right, and no one is allowed him why condemn. Only he should understand that it is a substitute for action at least. Because there is no way to talk about secret sexual desires, they remain often stuck at the stage of imagination. The lack of fulfillment leads to mental Belas- tung, and therefore many people think of clandestine methods to their wishes making rule the air. Just because most fetishistic activities not shown open are sexually clueless should not be tempted to Schliemann it SEN that they do not exist. A few examples of these sophisticated techniques: The männli- che transvestite wearing women's underwear, to indulge his fetish while he pursues his daily activities, the masochistic woman wearing as one of several sizes too small suspender belt made of rubber, and so has the whole day their lust through this fetishistic discomfort without anyone knowing it. These Examples are much more harmless and more common than others, you still have aufzäh- len can. Satanism supports any form of sexual behavior that pleases as long no one else is hurt by it. This statement must be taken to avoid misunderstandings. Anyone else to hurt does not mean that to those who feel unintentionally injured, the microphone may not correspond to you about sex men because they fear for the morale. Of course you should avoid loan to value those ended that mean a lot to one such. B. prudish friends or relatives. If you feel but have sincerely endeavored not to hurt them, and they still happen to it find out, then you can not be held responsible and shalt not because you hurt so because of your sexual persuasion, nor guilty feel. Who constantly lives in fear of hurting the prudes with his attitude creates, it is not to get rid of sexual guilt. However, even anyone thus served when peddling his inclinations. Page 35 35 The other exception to the rule is the handling of masochists. a masochistic th it gives

pleasure when pain is inflicted; So they denied the masochistic chisten his pleasure in the pain, we hurt him so how a non- Masochists injured by pain. This illustrates the story of the real cruel sadists: The masochist says to the sadist, "Strike me," and the unbarm- hearted sadist replies: "No!" If someone wants to be hurt and it enjoys managerial. to, then there is no reason not to comply with this request. The word "sadist" mean usually that someone pleasure from any arbitrary Brutality draws. A true sadist, however, is selective. He carefully selects the GRO SEN reservoir suitable victims and met with great pleasure those their wishes, the revived through pain. The "controlled" sadist selects relish those from who really deserve his efforts! Who openly admits that he is a masochist and it enjoys to be enslaved and beaten, which is the real sadists like to serve! Apart from the aforementioned exceptions, a Satanist would never intentionally Toggle more complete and violate their sexual rights. Anyone who tries up his wishes someone zuzwingen who does not appreciate this approach attempts to violate its sexual free- Ness. Therefore, the Satanist advocates not rape, child abuse, se- xuellen abuse of animals or any other sexual acts to persons who do not want, or the extent intimidated by their ignorance or naivety are tertiary or misguided that they act against their will. Are all parties grow up and have the necessary maturity to take full responsibility to take responsibility for their actions and volunteered at a particular variant of sexu- ellen Ausrucksmöglichkeiten participate - even if this taboo is broken - then there is no reason to suppress these inclinations. If one is aware of all the implications, advantages and disadvantages in the clear and established, that no one gets hurt, who does not want it or did not deserve it, then there no reason not to give in to his sexual preferences. Just as there are no two people who are exactly the same or exactly the same MEN ge eat, so does the sexual tastes and appetites of man is different to Human. No person or company has the right to the claims or the to set the frequency of sexual acts other limits. The proper sexual behavior can only be assessed taking into account the particular situation. What the one for fine and holds morally, may frustrate the others. There is also the reverse case; someone has great sexual skills and ridiculed un- fair to others whose forces are not like his. It is inconsiderate of him to impose someone else, for example, if the man has a huge sexual appetite and his wife's needs do not match the. It is unfair of him to expect th that they responded enthusiastically to his advances; but it must also show some respect up close. If they felt no great desire, they should give him either meet passive, but friendly or not complain when his satisfy needs elsewhere - this includes masturbation with one. The ideal relationship is one in which people love dearly and sexually together actually fit. However, perfect relationships are relatively rare. It must here mention be that mental and physical love can go hand in hand, but this is not always do. If some sexual adaptability are available, they are often loading borders, and that it can have some, but not all wishes are fulfilled. Page 36 36 There is no greater pleasure than the association with someone you love very, forward- set to fit together sexually. However, it must be emphasized that a lack does not also mean lack of spiritual love in sexual supplement. one can without that others do not exist and this often does. In many cases, part of the investigated Couple outside refuge for his sexual inclinations, just because he his partner not hurt loves and the beloved person or want to do forced. Deep mental Lie be enriched by physical love and is certainly a necessary component for each satisfying relationship; but are at different preferences aushäusige sexual activity or masturbation a necessary complement. Masturbation is considered by many people as taboo, and creates a Debt problem that you will not lightly. This subject has extensively behan- be delt because masturbation is a very important part of magical work. Since the Judeo-Christian Bible described

the sin of Onan (Gen. 38: 7-10), has the Human being employs with the seriousness and the consequences of this "solitary vice" Untitled. Although the modern sexologists have explained that the sin of Onan one- times a coitus interruptus is much damage was done through the centuries LAN ge false theological interpretation. Apart from the actual sex offenders is one of the masturbation the least tolerated sexual acts. wur- during the last century wrote the countless texts that the horrific consequences of masturbation imagine. Virtually any physical or mental illness was the evil of Mastur- Bation attributed. Pale complexion, shortness of breath, furtive looks, one fallen cheeks, nervousness, pimples and loss of appetite are some of the many Characteristics, which were thought that they came from the masturbation; a völli- ger physical and mental deterioration was predicted those not on the maintenance calculations in the manuals for young men heard. One could laugh almost the stark descriptions in such texts would it not for the sad fact that the deep-seated feelings of guilt by the Nonsense caused in these sex fibulae, were solved only partially, although contemporary sexologists, doctors, authors, etc. done much to the stigma of eliminate masturbation. A lot of the people, especially those over Forty, it can not accept emotionally that masturbation natural and is healthy, even if they accept it from her mind; and they transfer their waste tilt often unconsciously to their children. It was believed that someone insane if he did, despite numerous reminders further self-satisfied. This absurd myth was created by reports on the wide comparable spread masturbation by inmates of psychiatric Anstallten. Since almost all incurably masturbation mentally ill, it was assumed that they become characterized crazy were. Nobody thought about that the absence of a sexual partner and the lack of restraint that is typical of severe mental illness, the real Reasons for the masturbation of the sick. Many people would prefer that their partners sexual satisfaction elsewhere looking instead to satisfy themselves because they feel guilty and contempt her partner's fear that they have driven to masturbation. In many cases the thought is perceived as exciting, that the partner with someone else Sexual intercourse has - even if this is rarely added. Who is stimulated by the thought that his partner is otherwise sexually betä- Untitled, this should respond open, thereby both can benefit. If the Page 37 37 Masturbation is however only reason not allowed because one of the two debt has feelings, everything should be tried to overcome these feelings of guilt - or her for to exploit. Many relationships could have been saved if the parties had a bad conscience in self-satisfaction that is simply natural, hät- th. Masturbation is regarded as evil because it gives interested to bring their own caressing hand "forbidden" in a zone of the body. The guilt, the master- least accompany the sexual act can be prepared by the acceptable from a religious perspective Reason mitigate that sensual pleasures are necessary to offspring witness - even if you ACh same time carefully "safe" days in the calendar tet. While masturbating one can not mind giving this reason itself appease. No matter what they told you about the "Immaculate Conception" - even when blind faith you tempted to swallow this absurdity - you know exactly when you want to father a child, physical contact with a per- must done son of the opposite sex! Who already feels guilty, this "original sin" to commit will certainly feel much more guilty when a sexual act takes place only for his own pleasure and not with the intention to have children. The Satanist knows exactly why the religious zealots masturbation as a sin describe. As with all other natural acts people do it, no matter how strict they are blamed for it. causing guilt is an important To bureau- facet of their insidious plan to force people for their "sins" SEN by donating money for the upkeep of the temple of abstinence! Even if you are no longer around plagued with the burden of religiously based debt (or believes not to do it) - modern man has nevertheless still Schamge- feel when he

gives in to his desire for self-gratification. Often you feel sides ner masculinity deprived if he satisfies himself instead of relying on competition in the to participate hunt for women. A woman may satisfy himself, but longs simultaneously increasing their self-confidence through the game of seduction. The would-be Casanova as well as the wrong Vamp find it inappropriate to "Limit" to masturbation; both would even a less suitable partner ner prefer. seen satanic however, it is much better to get a perfect phantom tasievorstellung surrender when others on an unproductive experience with a engage people. When masturbation you have the whole situation under con- trolls. Here is further evidence of the indisputable fact that masturbation is a completely normal and healthy action is that all members of the animal kingdom do it. Also People Children follow their instinctive need for self-satisfaction when they not be scolded by her outraged parents of how this undoubtedly were scolded by their parents for just as previous generations. It is sad but true that the guilt of the parents Ü unchanged at their children are transmitted. To our children from the ill-fated sexual destiny our Perhaps even to protect parents and grandparents from ourselves, have perverted Morality of the past are revealed as what it is: a pragmatic specific collection of rules that will destroy us if we strictly Follow manufacturer gene! If we look from the ridiculous sexual standards of today's society not free, including the so-called sexual revolution, neuro- be sen, which are caused by these restrictive rules persist. the Follow manufacturer account the reasonable and humanistic new morality of Satanism can - and will - create a society in which our children healthy and without the can grow devastating moral legacy of our sick society. Page 38 38 NOT ALL VAMPIRES SUCK BLOOD! Satanism represents responsibility to the responsible ones rather than worry to psychic vampires! Many people on this earth cultivate the art, without reason to overall others feel Ben, she's responsible for her or stands in her debt. Satanism knows the true face of these bloodsuckers. Psychic vampires are individuals who other steal their life force. This type of man is to be in all areas of society Find. They serve no useful purpose in our lives and neither of us loved yet they are true friends. And yet we felt so far for this psychological rule Vampire responsible without knowing why. If you think you have become the victim of such contemporaries, you can this out with a few simple rules. Is there someone you often phoning or visit, even though you do not really want it, but it still do, because you're otherwise feel guilty? Or you catch it yourself as you constantly someone a Gefal- len do that you did not ask open question, but only suggests it? these psychic Vampires often turn the opposite tactic, saying: "Oh, can I effectively Lich not ask you to do for me "- and you will therefore insist to do it. These psychic vampires would never ask you for something. That would be far too open- clearly. They let their desires simply by looking discreet and therefore are not considered perceived nuisances. It would "never come into their heads, someone to falling load "and they are always willing to accept their lot - from the outside! Their sins not be to commit anything, but to refrain from something. It is not what they say but what they do not say that gives you the feeling you mayest give them something guilty. They are much too smart to openly ask you something because they know that you would tease you about it and a specific and legitimate Reason would have to reject them. Many of these people have special "features" that their dependence on you another one brighter and make compelling. Many psychic vampires are frail (or claim it to be) or are "mentally or emotionally disturbed". dissemble Other Ignorance or incompetence so you out of pity - or more often out of sheer desperation lung - erledigst the things themselves. The traditional way a demon or elemental is to banish them as the to recognize what they are and expel. These modern demons and their methodological to recognize

the, is the only remedy for its devastating effect on you. Most people take the hypocritical nature of this malignant passively like individuals only because at face value because they never treacherous to their Chess moves have been made aware. They simply believe that these "poor sea "Len have been less fortunate than themselves and therefore feel help them the need, wherever they can. It is this misdirected sense of responsibility (or the basic sense of guilt) that the "charity" of which these parasites professional animals, increases! The psychic vampire can only exist because he cleverly conscientious, responsible people chooses as victims - people who are their "moral obligation obligations "take very seriously. Page 39 39 Sometimes we are instead of individuals of a group of people vamp- iridescence. Any organization that collects donations, be it a charitable foundation, an overall meinderat, a religious or fraternal association, studied carefully a MEN rule as chairman or managing director of which is suitable for other the overall to give feeling of guilt. The purpose of this chairman is to intimidate us, until we first our hearts and our wallets this "good people" Open, which is never mentioned that they often do not sacrifice their time for free, but get a fat salary for their "noble deeds". They are masters in the game with the co- suffering and the consideration of responsible people. How often we see little Children who are sent forward by these self-righteous bad guys to the Gutwil- effortlessly elicit time a donation. Who can the innocent charm egg resist nes child? While there are people who are only happy when they can give, but it is not many who belong to this category. Unfortunately, often requires us to do things that we believe that they should not be asking us. For a dutiful People find it difficult to be made between voluntary and charitable drängter divorce. He wants to do what is right and just, and finds it confusing to decide having to whom to help and how much help legitimately from him can be expected. Everyone must decide for themselves what commitments it to his has friends, family and society. Before his time and his money those sacrifices that do not belong to the family and close friends, must you decide what you can give, without penalizing its neighbor. Here- to include, among those who mean a lot to one to think of himself. One must carefully permission of a request and the personality or motivation of Bitten- the check. It is extremely difficult to get to "say no" when all his life "Yes" said. But if you do not want to be constantly exploited must learn under to say certain circumstances, "no." Who allows that psychic vampires all- gradually settle in his daily life, will soon have no private life - and the Standing ge sense of responsibility towards them will exhaust its energy. A psychic vampire chooses to sucking always someone from that relative to one peace with his life - someone who is happily married, pleased with his is work and on the whole well with the world in which he lives, cope. The Fact that the psychic vampire happy people chooses as victims, shows that all this lacks; and he will do everything he can to anger and discord be- rule his victims and the people who likes to stir. So be wary of anyone who no real friends and no real interest alive has (except you). It is you probably say that he is very choosy about his choice of friends, or that he did not make friends easily because he particularly high demands on his companions is (to win friends and to keep, you have to be willing to give a part of themselves - but this is the psycho- chische vampire incapable). And he will add a hurry that you each of his Abforderun- gen fulfill, and that you are a truly great exception among men you're one of the few worthy of his friendship. In order not desperate love (which is also very selfish) with psychic Vampiris- confuse mechanism, it is necessary to clarify the big difference between the two. Of the only way to determine if you will vampirized is that what you give someone to face what you get from him. Page 40

40 Sometimes the obligations which the members, a close friend are a nuisance, or even the employer impose a, but before you as a psychic these people abstempelt specific vampires, one must ask: "What do I get as counterperformance tung? "If your wife or lover insists that you to call her often, but you also ask of her that you about the time that does not spend her together, accountability stores, you have to realize that this is a situation of give and take. Also when a friend calls often at inappropriate times and asks for help from you but sometimes urgently need help, so that's a fair exchange. If thy working beitgeber asks if you could do a little more than usual in your workplace is rich is asked of you, but then looks away the fact that you occasionally are late or it frees you when needed, then you have certainly kla- no reason gen and you exploited by him to feel. However, it is vampirism, if you are constantly called on to something or permanently someone expects something from you, who himself always even then other "urgent obligation has obligations, "if you ask him for a favor. Many psychic vampires give you material things with the intention that you feel have to owe them something in return, and bind you so you. The difference exists between your and their type is that your return not ma must be terieller Art. They want you to feel obliged towards them and wä- ren very disappointed and even angry, if you tried, tangible them Things to repay. In fact, you sold "your soul" to them, and they remember constantly to the debt that you have towards them, by not ER- imagine. For a true Satanist is the only way to communicate with psychic vampires, would to play dumb and pretend as if they were actually unselfishly and really expect nothing in return. Impart to them a lesson by looking lovable accept what they give you. You've got them so loudly thank all that have heard, then you go away! So you go out as a winner of the matter. What can you already say? But when they inevitably expect from you that you generosity honorierst (! that's the hard part), then say "No" - but, as I said, pleasantly. When they realize that you fall out of their claws, two things will happen. First, they will play the "downtrodden" in the hope that an old overall comes back feeling of duty and compassion, and when (if) this is not so, they are their show true colors and be angry and vengeful. If you have driven them once up to this point, you can pretend'd you offended. Finally, you've done nothing wrong - you had just happened "important Obligations "when they needed you, and since no return for their Geschen- ke was expected, there is finally no cause for annoyance. Normally, the vampire remembers when his methods have been discovered and is riding around no longer on the matter. He will not waste his time with you, but to look for his next unsuspecting victim. Occasionally, however, that the vampire can not be easily relaxed and everything just Mögli- che will try to torment you. He can spend a long time, because if he has been rejected once, it is everything else (what little else that he else) has neglected to meditate constantly on revenge, which he a believes to be right. Page 41 41 For this reason it is the best one acquaintance with people of this kind of arrival start to go out of the way. You feel their "flattery" and their depen- dependence of you at the beginning might be honored, and you can find their material gifts attractive, but later you will all have to pay back many times over. Do not waste time on people who are ultimately destroy you, but con- center yourself instead on those that your responsibility towards them to know appreciate and also feel responsible to you. And if you're a psychic vampire - then listen to! Watch out for the Satanists beware - he is ready and willing you with glee the proverbial thorn in the to ram heart! Page 42 42 REFERRED TO JOY OF DEVOTION - WITHOUT PENALTY The highest level of human development, its physicality consciously be! Satanism encourages its followers to indulge their natural instincts. The only way to live completely satisfied and without frustrations for oneself

and others can be harmful. Therefore, the simplest description of the satanic is rule mindset: Sensuality instead of abstinence! People often mistake compulsion with sensual pleasure, but there is between them a big difference. Forced never arises from sensual pleasures, but by it is not capable of sensuality. When something is taboo, strengthened only Desire to do it. Everyone likes to do things one has banned him. "The prohibitions requested fruits are the sweetest. " Webster's Encyclopedic Dictionary explains the sense of joy (indulgence) folgenderma- SEN: "indulge yourself one thing; not restrain or oppose; Freerunning to let; can provide satisfaction by indulging in ". The definition of Forced in the same encyclopedia states: "The operation of the driving means or Bezwingens physical or mental violence; Subdue the will; (Mandatory, obligatory). " In other words, the sense of joy free choice ends with one, while forced the means lack of choices. Does anyone no way to live out his needs, then this jam quickly and become compulsions. If everyone had the opportunity to personally needy live out nisse periodically at a certain place, without fear Embarrassment or reproach, they were so balanced, that it is a daily life without could result in frustration. Freed they could full swing, every obligation to be to take to assume that they have chosen, rather than half-heartedly and without Creativity to get to work because they have to deny their natural instincts. The meets any rate in most cases. There are also those people who are better to work under pressure. Generally speaking, it is mostly the artistic professions that a certain pressure need to develop their full potential. (More on this later in connection with Fulfillment by refusing.) This does not mean that all artists invested so are. On the contrary, many artists can only work really creative when their funda- have satisfied legends animal needs. Mostly, however, it is not the artist or individualist who lack the possibility ness to act out their needs is missing, but the average men and Middle class women. It is ironic that of all the verantwortungsbewuß- te, respectable person - the one who pays the bills of the company - is the one is one who, the back gets the least. He must constantly moral to his "Crypt eighth obligations "and is condemned if he normally its natural loading dürfnissen surrenders. The Satanic religion considers this a gross injustice. The one who his fulfill obligations, should give priority to the right to pleasures of his choice have without censorship by the society he serves. Page 43 43 Finally a religion (Satanism) has been created, the ones that society, in which they live, support, praise and rewards, instead of their natural instincts condemn. From each set of principles (be they religious, political or philosophical) something good can be derived. From Hitler's insane concept projects a point out as a shining example of this -. "! Strength through Joy" Hitler was not crazy when he promised the Germans happiness for their personal lives in order to safety-their loyalty Chern and to drive them to high performance. It has long been proven that most diseases are psychosomatic and that psychosomatic diseases are a direct result of frustration. they say "The good die young." The good, by Christian standards, really die young. It is the frustration of our natural impulses that cause premature decay of our mental and physical condition leads. It is fashionable to concentrate on the perfection of mind and spirit and to believe that it is primitive, vulgar and uncouth, (his body but the egg is gentliche envelope without could not exist, the mind and spirit) to loading joy horse riding. Here lately have most people who consider themselves to be emancipated, just leave the normality to "transcend" the idiocy to! By her butt bend until they meet their navel and on wild and exotic diets like eat brown rice and tea, they believe they are a high level of intellectual decision achieve development. "Nonsense!" Says the Satanist. He prefers to eat something delicious, exercises its power of imagination and transcends means of physical and emotional fulfillment. According to

the Satanists but everyone would be happy, after so many centuries of nonsensical religious Vorschrif- th at last be allowed to be human! If anyone thinks he can avoid mediocrity, using his natural chen needs suppressed, then he should switch the eastern mystical religions see that for several years enjoyed great popularity. Christianity is an "old hat", so have those who wanted to escape from these shackles, the facing so-called "enlightened religions," such as Buddhism. Although the Christianity has earned his criticism is it is perhaps more debt than justified assigned. The followers of the mystical faith is lacking as well as the "Misguided" Christians of humanity. Both religions are based on abgedrosche- NEN philosophies, but the mystical saints profess to be enlightened and freed of the debt burdened dogma, which is typical of Christianity. Eastern mysticism is even more concerned than the Christian to avoid all animal acts reminding him that he is not a "saint", but merely a man - only Toggle which form as an animal, sometimes better, but often worse than the four-legged friends, as he because of his "divine spiritual and intellectual development" vicious all animals has become. The Satanist asks, "What's wrong with both human limitations and Fähigkei- th to have? "As he has denied his wishes, the mystic of overcoming comes dung from constraints as little detail as his like-minded soul of Christ. The mystical Eastern religions have taught the people to her belly button look to stand on his head to stare at blank walls, not to decorate, and to discipline themselves against any desire for materialistic pleasures. Nothing- Nevertheless, I'm sure you've just seen a lot of so-called yogis, like everyone else, can not refrain from smoking; or as many Toggle geblich emancipated Buddhists who are equally excited as "less conscious" MEN Page 44 44 rule, when combined with the other - even the same or in some cases - overall be bad face. If they are, however, the reason for their hypocrisy asks pulling on the ambiguities back, the labeling for their faith are Nend - no one can pin when no clear answers are given! The only reason that has brought these people to a religion of abstinence preach, is the sense of joy. Her compulsive masochism is the reason why they a religion have chosen, which not only advocates self-denial, but praises them for it; in this way they have a sacrosanct way for their masochistic chistischen needs found. The more they can bear, they are more holy. Masochism is a rejection of the sensual pleasure for most people. Satanism covers the profound reasons and holds masochism contrast kind sense of joy when trying someone masochistic inclination of his dissuade conditions, encounters unwillingness and / or failure. The Satanist condemns these People because they have not found an outlet for their masochistic needs, but he feels a great contempt towards those who are not honest enough may be (at least with respect to itself), its natural Masochism as a to realize part of their personality and accept. to use religion as an excuse for masochism is overall bad nug, but these people have on top of that the impudence to those to feel superior over that do not deny their fetishes! These people would the first to condemn another, the overall satisfaction in his weekly found has to be thrashing of someone and the fact of the freed pressure him otherwise to a compulsive church-goers or religious fanatical would make ker. By finding an outlet for his masochistic disposition, he does not need to humiliate and deny, as this compulsive do masochists. Satanists are encouraged to indulge in the seven deadly sins, bringing them to anyone hurt; because these were invented by the Christian church to their Annexes likes to cause guilt. The Christian Church knows that nobody DIE sen can escape sin, as these are all things that do we humans by nature. If these sins have been committed then inevitably, the church has financed cial opportunities to "buy out" with God and thus the conscience of the community User whitewash! Satan has never needed a book of rules, as the life force of itself ensures that man is "sinful" and determined to get himself and his feelings.

Nevertheless, an attempt is his body and his existence to his 'soul' sake demoralize, which only proves how deceptive and abusive, the terms "Sin- be used nesfreude "and" coercion ". Sexual acts are accepted by Satanism for granted and loading fürwortet, but the fact that he is the only religion that once this position takes is obviously the reason why more and so much is written about it. Since most people belong to religions that oppress them sexually, it is normal time that everything that is written on this provocative topic, a delightful Lektü- re offering. If all attempts to sell something (be it a product or idea) failed are - with sex, it always works. The reason is that although people heut- Sex revealed consciously accept as normal and necessary function, their subconscious Page 45 45 is still bound by the taboo which religion has imposed on them. and therefore is that which is denied to them, the more sought after violent. The specter of sex overshadowed in the literature about the satanic belief anything else was otherwise still written about Satanism. The true Satanist is sex no longer dominated as of any other Needs that he has. As with all other pleasant things of Sata dominated nist sex, rather than being controlled by it. Neither he is the perverse devil just waiting to violate any virgin, nor is it degenerates and hangs verstoh- len in "dirty" bookstores around and drooling there over the "bad" pictures. If pornography is exactly what he just wants, he buys up, without shame, some "pieces of his choice" and reads them when it suits him and without guilt. "We have to accept that man verär- because of its lasting suppression siege is, but we must do everything to the sinful human needs wenigs- least mitigate, otherwise they run rampant in this new age, "say the pious Zealots of the path to the right of the questioning Satanist. "Why do you always believes nor that these needs are sinful and must be suppressed if it now But you admit that they are natural? "replies the Satanist. Could it be that the White lights are a little "acidified" because they are not boiled down to the idea before the Satanists have come to establish a religion to which one like this; and they would in fact not perhaps prefer to have a bit more joy in life, but this can not admit to lose face? And maybe they fear that the people when they hear from Satanism, saying, "This is something for me - why should I continue follow a religion that condemned me for everything I do, even though nothing really is wrong with me? "The Satanist thinks this is more than likely. While there many examples of the ancient religions, more and more of their ridiculous loading give up restrictions, but if the whole religion on abstinence rather than Sinnesfreu- de based (as it should be), then there is little left after modernization, which corresponds to the current needs of man. So why waste time and "Set on a dead horse"? The watchword of Satanism is "REFERRED TO JOY" instead of "abstinence" ... BUT it does not mean "compulsion". Page 46 46 ABOUT human sacrifice The alleged reason for a ritual sacrifice, the energy from the blood of freshly introducing slaughtered victim in the atmosphere of the work and thereby magic to increase the chances of success of the magician. Since blood means life force that take "White Mage" indicates that there is no better Way is to appease the gods or demons, as give them a sufficient amount offer them. If one connects this hypothesis with the fact that a die- de creature pours plenty of adrenaline and other biochemical energy, one has apparently an unbeatable combination. Since the "White Mage" is clear, of course, the consequences of the murder of a attracts people to him, he used for his ceremonies birds, chickens or other "Lower" creatures. Obviously, these hypocritical scoundrels do not feel Fault if they destroy rather than a human being another life. In contrast, a "magician" that deserves its name, is capable enough of the necessary power to win his own body instead of an involuntary and innocent Victim! Contrary to

all conventional magical theories the release of this force is not achieved by the bloodshed but by the agony of the living creature! This discharge bioelectric energy is the same phenomenon that violent at a Increase of feelings occurs, such as an orgasm, blind anger, mortal terror, consuming grief, etc. Of these emotions are orgasm and anger diejeni- gen, which can be produced most easily by their own willpower; Thirdly, following the Kummer. When you consider that two of the three movements that achieves the easiest advertising the can (orgasm and anger), man "sinful" turn into the subconscious as were burned, so it is no wonder that this huge from the "white magicians" lug around millstones of guilt with them to be shunned! The unrestrained and stupid absurdity, at the height of a ritual, a unschul- killing ended beings, as practiced by erstwhile "wizards," she thought of- To produce fensichtlich for the "low evil" an energy discharge. These poor guilty lunatics who called themselves witches or wizards rather chopped a Zie- ge or a chicken's head off in order to use their agony for himself, as the own "blasphemous" bravery to masturbate in front of the Lord, whose exis- tence for allegedly denying! The only way by which these mystical cowards can liberate ritual, the agony of death of another (actually Deputy tend to their own) rather than to deal with the forces that generate life! The- jenigen who walk in the path of the white light, the actual Cold and the dead! No wonder that these chickpeas of "mystical wisdom" in protect make mentary circles and must banish forces the "evil" in order to against attacks protect - ONLY ONE GOOD ORGASM WOULD PROBABLY TOE TEN! Human sacrifice in a Satanic ritual does not mean that the victim slaughtered tet is to "appease the gods." The victim is symbolized by a spell or curse destroyed. This leads to physical, mental or emotional destruction the "victim" in a way that can not be attributed to the magician. The only reason for such a human sacrifice would be if there was a dual purpose met: release the anger of the magician by ejecting a curse, and much more Page 47 47 importantly, a completely obnoxious individual who otherwise deserves loszu- become. A Satanist would under no circumstances sacrifice an animal or a baby! Year- centuries the propagandists of the path have the right gossiped about Toggle bleached sacrifices of young children and lush virgins by devil worshipers. you would think that with such prejudiced sources whoever such heinous listen to stories or reading, at once doubting their veracity. On the contrary, as in all "holy" lies which are believed without reservation, this assumption is to hay te maintained! There are sound and logical reasons why the Satanist no such sacrifices takes place. Man, the animal is a deity for the Satanists. The purest form fleshly existence lives in the bodies of animals and humans children who have not yet are old enough to refuse their natural needs. You can do things exercise that would never perceive the average adult. That's why the Satanists these creatures are sacred, because he knows that he much of these natural can learn chen wizards. The Satanist knows the custom of those who walk in the path of Agarthi; the Destruction of God. Since the gods overall always after the performance of man have been created - and the average person hates what he sees in himself - must the inevitable happened: the sacrifice of the god who represents himself. the Sa- tanist hates neither himself nor the gods, which he eventually chooses and does not require then, to destroy itself or something that represents him! For this reason, could he never inflict an animal or a child intentionally harm. This begs the question, "Who will then be a suitable human sacrifice in question and how someone has to be able to judge such a person? "The answer is brutal easy. Anyone who has done you no wrong - someone who "has left his way" to hurt you and you and those dear to you intentionally anger and sorrow to prepare. In short, someone straight calls of this by his actions, comparable aligned to be. If someone then virtually screaming by his reprehensible conduct, to

be destroyed be, then it really is your moral duty to fulfill this wish. The one who takes every opportunity to "herumzuhacken" on the other, is often mistakenly cherweise called "sadist". In reality, he is a misguided masochist who working toward its own destruction. The reason why someone Toggle you viciously attacks, either because he is afraid of you or what you embody or because he you envy your happiness. He is weak, unstable and moves on shaky ground when you do specify it with your curse, and he is the perfect human sacrifice! Sometimes it is easy to overlook the misdeeds of the victim of your curse, when you consider how this person is "unfortunate" but in reality it is long. not so easy to trace the footsteps of your opponent and destructive repair the damage again, he has caused. The "ideal victims" may be emotionally fragile, but can still use his Machen- companies seriously damage your Ungestörtsein or reputation. "Humanities disease "," nervous breakdowns "," imbalance "," anxiety "," dysfunctional Family, "" rivalry among siblings, "and so had always been as a convenient training talk for malicious and irresponsible actions serve. Anyone who says, "we must try to understand those other undeservedly life make difficult, supports and promotes a social cancer! the distribution ended this fanatical people deserve that one belonging to them on the fingers knock! Page 48 48 Mad Dogs are slain, and they would rather Need help than the person who the theme of irrational behavior is liable to increase! It's easy to say, "So what! - The- se people are unstable, which can not hurt me "But the fact remains - if they have opportunity they destroy you! That's why you absolutely it (symbolically) destroy the right, and if your curse their destruction causes then rejoice in the fact that it was you that the world of this Pest freed! If someone bothers you about your success or your lucky owe you give him nothing! He is to be trampled! If people the consequences of their would have to pay for deeds, they would think twice! Page 49 49 LIFE AFTER DEATH PERFORMANCE BY YOURSELF , Man knows that he must die one day. Other animals know when the Death is approaching, that they must die; but only when death is certain, the animal feels his impending departure from this world. And even then they do not know exactly what means die. It is often said that animals accept death grateful without Fear or resistance. That's a nice idea, but true only in cases if the death of the animal is unavoidable. If an animal is sick or injured, it is to be with all the strength he has left, fighting life. This unwavering will to live would a man if he was not so "sophisticated", enter the fighting spirit he needs to survive. It is a known fact that many people simply die because they abandoned have and everything they do not care. This is understandable when someone is very ill and no Hope for a cure looks. But this is often not the case. Man has become lazy. He has learned the most convenient way to go. Even suicide for many people now less disgusting than some other sin. This is all alone blame the Religion. The death is praised as a great spiritual awakening in most religions - one, to which one is his life prepared. This idea is very appealing accordingly for someone who has had a satisfactory life; But for those who have all the delights it has to offer the life experience, is a big with death Fear connected. And so it should be. It is this love of life, which the vi talen allows people, soft after the inevitable death of his fleshly envelope terzuleben. History shows that people who have given their lives for an ideal, as a fairy tale Tyrer be deified. Religious and political leaders have always been very refined the concoction of their plans. By the martyr as a shining their contemporaries stand, for example, prevent the reaction of common sense that contradicts intentional self-destruction of any animal logic. is for the Satanists Martyrdom and heroism general no integrity but stupidity. This is true na- Türlich

not in situations where the safety of a loved one on the Stake. But his own life for as impersonal as religious or political specific motives, it should be the very last of masochism! Life is the great sense of joy; the death, the great abstinence. For somebody, is satisfied with his earthly existence, life is a party; and no comparable like to be a good party. For the same reason, the one who lives on ER- to enjoy, not like this listed for the promise of life after death Ben, about which he knows nothing. The Eastern mystical religions teach people become more conscious against any disciplining th success will make them universal with the "cosmic consciousness be "melt that is against everything that a healthy sense of satisfaction or honest pride in earthly success leads! It is interesting to note that in areas where this faith grows, Mate terial wealth is not so easy to achieve. For this reason, the prevailing needs de religious faith praise his followers if they refuse material things and Page 50 50 Avoid language that suggests a certain material appreciation. On this way people can be appeased extent that they accept their lot, no matter how small to be their livelihood. Satanism uses many forms of expression. If there were no names, would, few of us understand something in life, let alone a meaning connect to it - and meaning leads to understanding, something that everyone wants, especially the Eastern mysticism, which tries to teach everyone how he meditate longer or more can bear greater deficiency or pain when his fellow man. The Eastern philosophies preach the destruction of human self-confidence, so it can not sin. It is unfathomable to the Satanist how to log is to introduce self-confidence which denies himself. It is clear that in countries where this tactic as a sedative for the willingly impoverished People is used, a philosophy that the denial of self-consciousness teaches serves a useful purpose - at least for the powerful, because for them it would be a disadvantage when their people were discontented. But who every possibility to material has profit, but must be crazy to choose this religious way of thinking! Eastern mysticism believes in reincarnation. For a man who almost nothing in this life, the idea, possibly in a previous life like a to have been king, or to be there in the next life, appear very attractive and helps to satisfy his need for self-respect. If there is nothing, to which he can be proud of in this life, he consoles himself with the thought: "It is still the future life. "It falls to the man who in reincarnation simply believes, not that his father, grandfather and great grandfather, etc. no "good KAR could develop ma ", although they all have the same faith and the same ethical rule had ideas like him - for why he might now lives in deprivation and not like a Maharaja? The belief in reincarnation into a beautiful fantasy world where you can find the appropriate way to express his confidence while loading can assert to have resolved it. This is also reflected in the roles again, the imagine the people for their past or future life. Those who believe in reincarnation, not always looking out an honorable character. If he is a respectable and conservative personality, he is often a schillern- choose the rogue or gangster, thereby satisfying the other side of his ego. And a woman who enjoys a high social status, selects eg a whore or a famous courtesan for the description of their role in a previous life. If people the comparable from the stigma associated with their personal self-fulfillment connected is could separate, they would not have to pretend something with such games, how to believe in reincarnation as a means of their natural need for to satisfy self-consciousness. The Satanist believes in his perfect self-realization. Satanism is in the Indeed, proponents the only religion that promoting or strengthening of self-confidence tet. Only those who have enough selfconfidence can afford, kind and polite to to be another without losing his self-respect. We always think a show have a strong self-confidence; but in reality creates his bravado from the Need to satisfy his underdeveloped self-consciousness.

Page 51 51 The religious leaders have their supporters always by suppressing Selbstver- trauens maintained at the rod. By their followers feel the Unterlegen- give uniform is secured reverence for their god. Satanism encourages its co- members to develop an extremely strong ego that gives them the necessary Selbstre- there prospectus for a powerful life on this earth. If there was a man all his life and vital to the end of his earthly Existence has struggled then his self-consciousness refuses to die, even after the death of the body in which it was housed. Small children are sparkling around her to envy enthusiasm for life. This is demonstrated by the child who does not into wants to go bed because something exciting is going on, and when it is put to bed, sneaks it down the stairs and watch secretly from behind the curtain. These childlike vibrancy is allowing the Satanists, through the veil of to look darkness and death and remain earthbound! Selfsacrifice is not in favor of the Satanic religion. If not is an extreme situation in which the death of a redemption from an unbearable means life on earth, suicide is frowned upon by Satanism. The religious martyrs have not committed suicide because it unbearable for them was, but use for their supreme sacrifice as a tool of religious faith promote. We must conclude that suicide when he committed to the Church is forgiven and even encouragement - although their writings him as a serious sinner de call - because the old religious martyrs were always revered and deified. It is quite strange that the suicide of other religions only for Sin is kept when it is done joyfully. Page 52 52 RELIGIOUS HOLIDAYS The highest of all holidays of the Satanic religion is one's own birthday. This is in direct contradiction to the holiest of the holy days of other religions, the one worship given God they created in their own image in anthropomorphic form have, and thereby show that they have not buried their self-consciousness. The Satanist thinks, "Why should not be so honest and God is, which one is imagine, imagine as yourself. "Every man is a god if he himself as God acknowledges. So the Satanist celebrates his own birthday as the most important holiday of the Year. Are not you happy about your birth as about the birth of jeman- the one you do not even know? Or, apart from the religious holidays, why should the birthday of a president or any date overall give layer more attention than the day on which we in this grandest all worlds have come? Even if some of us were not intended or not planned at least, we are but glad to be here, even if there is no one else! You should look on the shoulder knock, buy you what you feel like, you treat them like the king (or god) that you are, and commit your birthday so elaborate and ostentatious as possible. After own birthday the Walpurgisnacht and Halloween or All Hallows' are Eve (eve of All Saints) are the two most important holidays. St. Walpurgis - even Walpurga or Walburga, depending on the era and region, was in suspensions sex born at the end of the seventh or early eighth century and in winter burn, Dorset, educated, where they, after she took the veil, remained for 27 years. you then moved, at the urging of her uncle, St. Boniface, and her brother St. Willibald, with some nuns to Germany, where she founded religious settlements. Her first Branch was in Bischofsheim in the diocese of Mainz, and two years later (754 AD) she became abbess of the Benedictine monastery in Heidenheim, in the Diocese of Eich, Bavaria, which was subordinate to her brother Willibald. There was at the same time another of her brothers, Winnebald, head of a monk monastery. When he died in 760, she became his successor and led the overall supervision of both houses until her Death on February 25, 779. Their relics were brought to town and calibration in a Höh- le buried, from a type of bituminous oil leaked, later known as Walpurgis oil, the was said a miraculous effect against diseases. The cave became the Place of pilgrimage and a large church was built at this location. Commemorates her to several occasions, but mainly on 1 May, the one on the date earlier pagan

feast falls. All this long-winded ramblings was astonishingly as deemed necessary to the survival of the most important pagan festival permit of the year - the grand climax of the spring equinox! The eve of May 1 is known to all demons, ghosts, Schreckge- Spenster and white women come forth and hold their wild revelry, and symbolizing the achievement of the spring equinox. Halloween - All Halllows' Eve or All Saint's Day - is the 31st of October or the first No- vember. Originally, All Hallows' Eve was one of the great peasant festivals in Britain at the time of the Druids. In Scotland, it meant the time when the spirits of the To- th, the demons, witches and wizards are unusually lively and gracious. paradoxes xerweise in young people All Hallows' Eve was also the night, magic rituals vollzo- gen to determine their future life partner. The village youth committed the evening with a lot of joyful noise and partying pleasurable, but the older people met VorkehPage 53 53 To protect stanchions their homes from evil spirits, witches and demons in That night had extraordinary powers. The solstices and equinoxes are also celebrated because the first announce day of the year. The difference between a solstice and an equinox is semantically and defines the relationship between the sun, Moon and the fixed stars. The solstice applies to summer and winter; the Equinox on spring and autumn. The summer solstice is in June and the winter solstice in December. The autumnal equinox is in September and vernal equinox in March. Both the equinoxes and the Solstices vary a day or two from year to year, depending on respective gen lunar cycle, but usually they fall on the 21st or 22nd of the month. five o- the six weeks after these days the legendary Satanic celebrations are zeleb- riert. Page 54 54 THE BLACK FAIR No other term is often associated with Satanism as the Black mass. The finding that the gotteslästerlichste all religious ceremonies nothing more than a literary invention is certainly a statement that erläu- closer tert must be - but nothing could be truer. In general, raises the Black Mass as follows: A renegade priest stands the hervorge- of a naked woman with wide splayed legs and before an altar, outstretched vagina exists in each of their outstretched hands she holds a black candle from the fat of unbaptized children, and a cup of urine (or blood) a Prostituier- th is on her stomach. An inverted cross hangs above the altar, and triangular Hosts from ergot or a schwarzfleckigen beet are blessed by the Priest dutifully slide to and fro between the labia of the altar woman leaves. Then, it is said, followed by an invocation to Satan and various demons followed from a series of prayers and psalms that are backward presented and full of Obscenities are ... and all that is "protected" within the limits of a penta program completed, which is drawn on the ground. If the devil appears, it shall always in the form of a rather eager man on the head of a black goat on the shoulders. Followed by a torrent of flagellation, prayer book-burning, cunnilingus, fellatio and general buttocks-kissing - all accompanied with ribald Quotations from the Scriptures and heard, the spitting of the cross! When a baby can be slaughtered during the ritual, the better; because everyone knows that the the Satanists favorite thing! It is understood that these reports about the Black Mass, the so repulsive clinker gen, achieve their objective, namely to bind the faithful to their church. Each "anständi- ge "person would take the side of the inquisitor, when he speaks of this God blasphemies heard. The propagandists of the church did a good job by the Public repeatedly about the heresies and nefarious deeds of the Gentiles, Katha rer, Bogomils, Templars and others were clarifying, because of their dualistic phi- philosophies and sometimes Satanic s logic had to be eradicated. The stories of unbaptized children who were stolen by Satanists in order to use for the fair, were not only effective propaganda measure but also a reliable source of income for the

church. Every Christian mother would soon leave her child baptized decent, if by this devilish children's desentführungen hear. Another facet of human nature that the writer or Artist can imagine his obscene preferences with lustful thoughts by He describes the activities of these heretics. The censor pornographic material itself look, so he knows from what he has to warn the others, is the modern counterpart (The medieval chronicler of the obscene deeds of the Satanist and of course the corresponding modern journalists). It is thought that the most comprehensive porn Photographic Library is in possession of the Vatican! It is readily apparent that the kissing of the butt of the devil during the tradi- len Black Mass is a precursor of the expression with which you loading a man writes flatters someone to receive a material benefit from it. There all Satanic ceremonies were a very concrete and tangible objective, the oscularum infamous (or kiss of shame) rather than symbolic action for the earthly considered for the spiritual success. Page 55 55 Usually it is assumed that the Satanic ceremony always as Black Mass is called. A black mass is not the magical ceremony of Satanists is practiced. The Satanist sets the Black Mass as a kind of psycho- chodrama one. Moreover, the term does not mean Black Mass sure that their Participants are Satanists. A Black Mass is primarily a parody of the Worship of the Roman Catholic Church, but can also as a satire on any other religious ceremony can be used. The Satanist holds the Black Mass as blasphemy of Orthodox rites for parent liquid. The services of the established religions are inherently parodies of old Rituals that were performed by the worshipers of the earth and of the flesh. in the Strive to make the pagan beliefs sexless and dehumanized, ha- the later believers ben honest meaning of the rituals falsified and the color- are now seen as "true fair" made free content. Even if the Satanist JE would spend de night with it, a Black Mass to celebrate, he would no longer a cartoon celebrate than the devout churchgoer who unwittingly his own visited "Black Mass" - his spoof on the honest and soulful rites of pagan antiquity. Each ceremony, which can be viewed as a Black Mass, must shocking and Be outrageous, because this is obviously a precondition for their success. in Mittelal- ter was blasphemy as shocking. Today, the church no longer has the honest fear commanding Image as in the times of the Inquisition. The traditional black mass is no longer the outrageous spectacle to the dilettante or renegade Priests who she once was. If the Satanist created a ritual that as psychodrama is intended for exposure of an established institution, he takes great care not select a fad that has already been used as a parody. To this As he really slaughters a sacred cow. Today, a Black Mass would such "sacred" topics expose as östli- chen mysticism, psychiatry, the psychedelic movement, ultra-liberalism. patriots Semitism would be made promoted drugs and their gurus bad, uncultured militants would idolized, and the decline of ecclesiastical theologies might even a satanic receive rule boost. The satanic magus has always been the catalyst in the development of common faith perceptions, and in this case, a ceremony on the type of Black Mass serve an extensive magic purpose. In 1666, some very interesting incidents occurred in France. After this Death of Francois Mansart, the creator of the trapezoid whose geometries for prototypes type of haunted house should be, the Palace of Versailles to its Plä- was NEN built. The last brilliant priestess of Satan, Jeanne-Marie Bouvier (Madame Guyon) was trumped by an astute opportunist and heartless overall schäftsfrau named Catherine Deshayes, known as "LaVoisin." She was a for- repeated beautician, who, while they dabbled in abortions and extremely we- got kung full poisons for ladies to remove their husbands or lovers wished her inspiration found in the lurid reports of "black masses". One can say with certainty that in 1666, the year of the first "commercial" black Mass was! In the area south of St. Denis, today La Grenne, acquired the LaVoisin a large, surrounded by walls house, equipped with pharmacies,

cells Laboratories rien ... and a chapel. Soon it became a must for the royal family and simple layman, participate in the already described in this chapter ceremonies. the organized Page 56 56 te fraud that ran through these ceremonies, was indelibly as a "real Black Fair "in history. When the LaVoisin (on 13 May 1679 by the way in the Church of Our Lady of Good Embassy) was arrested, the dice had already been cast. The degrading activi- th of LaVoisin had the dignity of Satanism for many years to come to naught made. to operate the fad Satanism as fun and games began in England in the middle of the 18th century, in the form of Sir Francis Dashwood's Order of Franciscan Medmanham Called kaner popularly Hellfire Club. By blood, carnage and Babyfett- Candles omitting, Sir Francis rituals derives full hearty fun and thus created a FAR benprächtige and harmless form of psychodrama for many leaders of his Time. An interesting sideline of Sir Francis that an indication of the is air the Hellfire Club was a group that was called amateur club, and whose founder he was. In the 19th century Satanism has been distorted by the pathetic attempts by zupraktizieren "white magicians", "black" magic. This was a very paradoxical time intervals cut for Satanism, with writers such as Baudelaire and Huysmans, despite IH seemed rer obvious obsession with evil nice guys. The devil developed his Luciferian personality in public and was with the Time to a kind of lounge lizard. That was the era of "experts" of the Black Art, as Eliphas Levi and countless The total it with their carefully limited trance mediums, preserved spirits and demons have achieved to date, and the minds of many, the call themselves parapsychologists to be limited! As for Satanism, so were the clearest sign of this development the neo-pagan rites of MacGregor Mathers' Hermetic Order of the Golden Dawn, later by Aleister Crowley's Order of the Silver Star (A.` A. '-.. Working gentinum Astrum) and the Order of the Oriental Templars (OTO - Ordo Temples Orientis); the almost pranoisch denying any connection with the Satanismus, despite the purchased from Crowley upon itself of the image of the beast from the disclosure (OTO is Crowley's imitation of the German cult of the same name, which originally Founded nally in 1902, and from some of the principles in this book ones shown, are up.) If Crowley is not just getting to the mountains, he spent apart from rather charming poetry and a smattering of magical trinkets, most of his Time as Blender par excellence and worked overtime in being evil. Like his contemporaries se (Rev.?) Montague Summers, Crowley was obviously most of his le- bens with a knot in his tongue around, but his followers are today somehow capable herauszulesen an esoteric sense of every word. These companies were in compliance sex clubs that Sa- the tanismus as its foundation used - and to this day, much to the delight of boules vardpresse. So if it looks like that the Black Mass from a literary invention the Church has become a vicious commercial reality, to a psycho- drama for dilettantes and iconoclasts, an ace in the hole of the mass media ... where is the link to the true nature of Satanism - and who praktizier- te Satanic magic in the years after 1666? The solution to this puzzle is found in another mystery. Practiced the one that is considered a Satanist, really Satanism in its true sense, or rather from the perspective of influencers heavenly faiths? It has often and Page 57 57 rightly said that all the books out via the devil of alternates God were enrolled. It is therefore easy to understand how by the lies of Theologians invented a certain breed of devil worshipers. A former "evil" People practiced not necessarily the true Satanism. He is not the Verkörpe- tion of unqualified pride in themselves, which led to the neo- Pagan world is considered by the Church as evil. He is instead the product domestic product of later and more sophisticated propaganda. The pseudo-Satanist has brought it always done, through his black masses aufzutau-

with more or less violent blasphemy in modern history chen; but the real Satanist is not quite as easy to recognize as such. It would be easier to say that all successful men or women on earth without knowing it, practicing Satanists; But the pursuit of worldly success and its realization are certainly a good reason for the St. Peter, a damning to speak. If it seems to be so difficult for the rich people in the Heaven to come as for a camel to go through a needle's eye; when love of money is the root of all evil; then we simply have to conclude that the most powerful people in this world the greatest satanists. This applies to financing ziers, industrialists, popes, poets, dictators and all expression associated with them macher and mastermind of the action to be on this earth. That one of these puzzling Män- is occasionally by a "leak" known ner or one of these women was caught, to try in black magic. These then go natural as "mysterious personalities" in history. Names like Rasputin, Sakharov, Cagliostro, Rosenberg and their ilk are, so to speak Evidence of the legacy of Satan ... a legacy that on ethnic, Racial goes cal and economic differences as well as underground ideologies. the Satanist has always ruled the world ... and he will do it again, no matter how it is called. One thing is certain: The standards, philosophy and practices on these pages are set to be on the self-conscious and most powerful people applied this earth. In the secret thoughts of every woman and every man with overall Sundem and clear sense rests the ability to Satanists. the sign the horns will appear many and not just a few; and the magician will show, that one recognizes him. Page 58 58 (EARTH) THE BOOK BELIAL THE RULE OVER THE EARTH INTRODUCTION The reason for the wide appeal of magic is not their application, but the Way as it is presented. The element of mystery that the Black arts so much wrapped, was always either deliberately or unknowingly ence of which maintained, often called the greatest experts excluded in these things ben. have if the shortest distance between two points is a straight line, then the established occultists obviously created mazes. The basics of zere- moniellen magic were long considered highly secret components of scholastic Mys- tizismus considered, and the would-be sorcerers have been the victim of the art of Irrelei- tung, they were supposed to use yourself! This is reminiscent of the students of reasonable turned psychology, believes he knows all the answers, but is not able to make friends. What good is the study of falsehoods, unless that all faith in falsehoods ben? While many believe in falsehoods, but act according to the laws of nature. On This premise is based the Satanic magic. This is a primer - a basic text of materialistic magic. Almost a satanic Duden. Belial means "without a master", and symbolizes true independence, spiritual self resistance and personal fulfillment. Belial represents the earth element, and contained therein hold is magic that has both feet on the ground - tangible, concrete magical specific work - not mystical platitudes without objective justification. Try not country- ger around. This is about the heart of the matter! Page 59 59 THEORY AND PRACTICE OF SATANIC MAGIC EN (Definition and purpose) The definition of magic, as described in this book, is: "change of situations or events in accordance with the will of its own, with general conventional methods can not be changed. "This can admittedly a large room for personal interpretation. Some claim that these instruc- gen and procedures are nothing more than applied psychology, or scientific che facts which are called "magical" terminology - until a point encounter in the text that "can not be explained scientifically" itself. For this reason, never tried to limitation the statements for a given fixed term Zen. Magic is never totally scientifically explainable, but science has always times considered magic. There is no difference between "Black" and "White" magic, except in the

smug hypocrisy, guilt-ridden self-righteousness and self-deception the "white" magician in person. In the classical religious tradition, "White" is ma- gie "used gute2 purposes, while" for disinterested, well-intentioned and Schwar- exerted ze "magic for personal glorification and power and for" evil "purposes becomes. Nobody in this world that deals with occult studies, metaphysics, PSI, yoga or any other "white light" -Inhalten busy, does so without the goal of personal union satisfaction and strengthen their own power. One prefers the hair shirt and the other in silk. One man's meat is another man's poison, and this also applies to "Good" and "evil" to. Every practicing magician, is convinced that his way of Magic is the "right". There are two categories of magic, ritual or ceremonial and non-ritual or manipulative tively. Ritual magic involves performing a formal ceremony, which at least partially example take place in a defined for these purposes and for a certain period det. Their main task is otherwise otherwise wasted adrenaline and emo- isolate nell caused energy and umzu- into a dynamically transmittable force convert. The ritual is a purely emotional and not an intellectual matter. Jegli- che intellectual action must before and do not take place during the ceremony. These Kind of magic is sometimes referred to as "Higher Magic". called non-ritual or manipulative magic, and "lower magic," consists of the list and malice, which is achieved by the use of certain tools and artificial hervorgeru- fener situations and their application to "a change in accordance with "Leads. In earlier times it was called" the will of its own fascination "," broadcasting " or "evil eye". Most victims of the witch trials were no witches. Often the victims were ex- centric old women who were either senile or not socially adapted. At- particular were exceptionally attractive women the attention of powerful men hinged did not give in on themselves and their overtures. The right witches were rarely executed or put on trial because they the art of enchantment dominated and were able to save with their charm their lives. Most real He- xen sleeping with the inquisitors. This is the origin of the word "Ausstrah- development. "The old meaning of charisma was witchcraft. The most important asset of a modern NEN witch is her ability to act alluring and use their charisma. The Word "fascination" has a similar occult significance. With fascination which was evil Eye described. to draw the look of a man on itself, in other words, it Page 60 60 to fascinate, meant to curse him with the evil eye. So if a woman Ability had to fascinate men, she was considered a witch. An important part of the training of a witch or a sorcerer is the effective used command "Hersehen." To manipulate someone, you have his first attract attention and hold it. The methods that can be enforced "hersehen" the command, are sex, overall sensing or miracle or a combination of the three. A witch must decide honestly in which of the categories it fits its nature best. The first category, sex, is obvious. If a woman is attractive or has sexual attraction, should they make every effort to present themselves as enticing as possible and thus their overall bad use as their most powerful weapon. Once they attention has a man excited by their sexual charisma she can do it at will influence. The second category is the feeling. Usually older women fall into this category. This includes the "wise woman" in a small cottage in the Country lives, and the people think that it is a little eccentric. children are usually fascinated by this kind of witch because it stimulates their imagination, and young ER- adult get with her wise advice. Through their innocence Children can have their magic power perceive. By cultivates its image as a nice old lady next door, can they use the art of deception to achieve their goals. The third cat- rie is the miracle. This category fits women in their appearance something strange or fear-inspiring. So that they can influence the people because this simply are afraid of the consequences if they disobey. Some women fit into any categories. For example, the young Girl looks clean and innocent, but is also very sexy, sex with feeling combine. Or the femme fatale

who their sex appeal with a sinister undertone combines, Sex and miracles can begin. If the witch analyzed their skills has, it has to decide which category or combination of categories it falls and then you can use this in the most appropriate way. Even a man who wants to become a successful magician, the suitability of the Cate- must gory choose. The attractive or sexually appealing man falls naturally into the first Category - sex. The second category, feel matches the older man z. B. same way occurs or as forest dwellers. The nice old grandpa (often an old lecher!) Also falls into the category feel. The third type is the man with the dark or devilish training see. Just like the women, each of these men must einset- its special nature zen to draw attention to itself. to use his appearance to achieve emotional response, is one of the most important Means in practice the lower magic. Anyone who is foolish enough to say "The outer ER- failed planning is unimportant, "mistaken heavy. Good looks is not necessary, but a "Appearance" is absolutely necessary! Smell is also an important factor influencing the lower magic. animals fear and distrust known anything that does not smell. And even if we, as human animals, which we make with the sense of smell the verdict, off the intellectually sit, we are yet so influenced by him just like the dogs. If you are a are a man and you want to enchant a woman, let the natural exhalations of your Body flow out as animalistic contrast to your correct appearance. If you as a woman a man enchanted want, you shall not fear that you him "insult" just because you have not scrubbed the oils and scents of your body or the place be- rule your thighs is not dry and sterile. These natural odors are the sexual stimulants which nature has created in her magical wisdom. Page 61 61 All scents that evoke pleasant memories and nostalgia, stimulate Feeling. to charm the stomach of a man begins with the delicious fragrance of Food! For the "feeling type" among the witches that kind of enchantment is on practical tischsten. One need not at all to make fun of the tactics of a man who wanted to charm a young woman in her childhood experiences in a fishing village mourned: The methods of lower magic taking advantage, he lit a mackerel in your pocket and the fruits of the great love reaped. Page 62 62 THE THREE TYPES OF SATANIC RITUALS In the satanic magic, there are three types of ceremonies. Each speaks a particular basic human feel. The first is the sexual magic ritual. A sexual magic ritual is what is commonly called a love spell. The purpose of such a ritual is to arouse desire for you in person summon you desire or a sexual partner who satisfies your desires. If you have no specific person or type of person in mind, whose Vorstel- development stimulates you so that it comes to orgasm, you will not have success in your work to have. And if you still have random success with the ritual, it would be pretty for naught if you can not take the opportunity, because there you at the instigation of or shipping lack long. It is easy evocation of deeper subjects with love magic confuse the fulfillment of sexual needs. Incantations by ceremonial magic to strengthen their own power are of pity or damage rituals or both. If you really want to have something or need because you are otherwise unhappy or angry, and you can get it through the application dung of enchantment and incantations without inflicting damage someone, then is the compassion ritual the right to increase your power. If you are a victim, deserves to enchant for your goals or want something enticing, you turn a Damage ritual on. should these formulas Please carefully because the application can result in a false ritual to problems more complicated way. A good example is the young woman who feels harassed by a relentless Admirers. When I did not make false hopes, then they should give him as the consider what it is, namely a psychic vampire and his masochistic ROL let le play. But if they frivolous

charmed him and encouraged, it is their egg gene fault if she becomes the object of his constant desire, and he is annoying her. Such exercises are merely self-affirmation for characters from a lack have the confidence such small sorcery necessary. The Satanist has overall contrast cient self-confidence to einzuset- incantations for their own sexual fulfillment zen or on the grant of power or of a specific result. The second type of ritual is compassionate nature. That of pity or sympathy ritual carried out to help others or yourself. Health, domestic happiness, eco- sector activities, material or scholastic success are just some of the reasons why where you can apply a pity ritual. Man is fair to say that this kind the ceremony is the real charity, because, it is said, "Charity begins at Home ". The third motivating force for a ritual is that of destruction. This ceremony is applied from anger, annoyance, disdain, contempt or out of pure hatred. This ritual is known as Hex, a curse or as a means of destruction. One of the biggest mistakes of ritual magic is the assumption that the victim of a Flu- ches have to believe in the powers of magic to be damaged or destroyed. Nothing is further from the truth, for the greatest scoffers have always the easiest victims. The reason is frighteningly simple. The uncivilized Stammesan- is associated the first runs to a witch doctor or shaman, if he thinks that a curse was launched against him by an enemy. The threat and the pre- handensein of pain and torment him constantly in the consciousness, and the belief in the power of the curse is so strong that it takes every precaution against it. Page 63 63 By applying sympathy magic he works every mishap that meet him could meet. This man looks after himself and is free of risk. The "Enlightened" however, who gives a damn for such "superstition", banned his instinctive fear of the curse into the unconscious, where it to an enormous destructive grows rule power, which increases with every misfortune. Of course, denies the Infidels after each new setback automatically a connection with the Curse, especially to himself. This unconscious violent denial of power a curse ultimately leads to his success because the victim constantly comparable by bad luck will follow. In many cases, the victim any magical influence on his fate deny, even to the last breath - although the magician is satisfied that its desired results have arrived. It must advertising once again reminded to that it does not matter whether someone your work attaches importance as long as the ER- results of consistent work with your will. The super-logician, the ER- result of a ritual always described as "coincidence". Whether magic is now practiced for constructive or destructive purposes, the success of the Operation depends on the susceptibility of the person the blessings or receives curse. In case of sexual magic or compassion ritual, it helps if the believes receiver to the powers of magic, but the victim of a curse is much more prone for destruction if it does not believe it! As long as man feels fear he needs ways and means to fight his fear. Nobody knows everything, and as long as there are miracles, there will always be an idea of the unknown, where potentially dangerous forces prevail. It is this natural fear of the un- knew, a close relative of the fascination with the unknown, logicians to be further explanations drives. Of course, the scientist is motivated, even wounds to discover the. And then, unfortunately, he, thinking himself as logically referred often the last to recognize the importance of ritual magic. If religious faith and fervor can produce bleeding wounds similar those that Christ should have been inflicted, then called the stigmata. The- se wounds occur as a result of an extremely felt compassion. Why should So give it no destructive extremes of fear and terror. The so-called th demons have also the power to shred the meat and destroy such it creates long nails Weggerosteter a handful, blood dripping ecstasy with you every time generate mandem who believes to hang on the cross of Calvary. Therefore never try to convince the skeptics that you want to curse. let him scoff. If you aufklärst him that

detracts only your chances of success. Listen to with güti- according to self-consciousness his laughter over your magic on, knowing that in his le- ben there is a complete mess. If he is despicable enough, he die by Satan's grace - laughing! Page 64 64 A WORD OF WARNING ADDRESSED TO THOSE WHO THIS ARTS EDUCATION PRACTICE WANT! Sex or desire concerning: Hi all spells and invocations that are suitable; if you are a man are, plunge your erect penis into her with lascivious pleasure; if you're a woman, strut your legs far in pleasurable anticipation. Pity concerning: Make sure your profile that you do not regret to have helped others if their newly acquired blessings to the obstacle for you to be. Be grateful for the things you have ever been through the use of magic. Destruction on: Be sure that you do not care whether the potential victim is dead or alive before you launch the curse, and if you have reached its destruction, then rejoice and have no remorse. NOTE THESE RULES GOOD - OTHERS YOU WILL REVERSE YOUR WANT EXPERIENCE THAT YOU DAMAGE INSTEAD OF YOU TO HELP! Page 65 65 THE RITUAL ROOM OR "INTELLECTUAL VACUUM CHAMBER" A magical ceremony alone or be carried out in a group, but the respective advantages should be clarified. A group ritual encourages certainly more to strengthen the confidence and the sense of Power as a private ceremony. The meeting of people who same to have dedicated philosophy, just bring a renewal of confidence in the Powers of magic with it. The religious pomp supports that feeling. If Religion on the other hand is permanently a lonely affair, then it leads to Self-denial and eigenbrötlerischem behavior. Therefore, the Satanist should try to find other people with whom he can together perform these ceremonies. With a curse or damage Ritual it helps the magicians sometimes when his wishes be reinforced by other group members. There is nothing in this type of Zere- monie that can bring the participants at a loss, as the main components the ritual of anger and the symbolic destruction of the victim are. By contrast, leaves a pity ritual flow or the tears a sexual magic Ritual with masturbation and orgasm, perform most successful alone. In the ritual room is no place for partiality, unless that this bias loading is a component of a role that is played to their advantage, for. As the restrained Woman, felt the shame when it serves as the altar and suddenly her embarrassment Sexual stimulation feels. Even with a very personal ritual the preliminary invocations and device- should companies used before the intimate fantasies and actions. The formal part the ritual can be performed in the same compartment as the subsequent personal Work - or the formal ceremony in a personal and at another. At- start and end of the ritual must take place in the room where the symbolic overall genstände are (Altar, cup, etc.). The formal beginning and the end of the ceremony are dogmatic and anti-intellectual and should delineate out the activities in the ritual space where the will of the world must not be distracted. This aspect of the ceremony is particularly important for Because he has especially the intellectuals of the "vacuum" effect of the space needed in the form vocals, bells, candles and other things before it in its pure will may use presentation and application of his ideas effectively. Like all religious acts, the "intellectual vacuum chamber" of satanic Temple rule are referred to as training space for temporary ignorance. Of the However, difference is that the Satanist knows that he is a kind of artificial UN know standardized exercises to strengthen his will, whereas other religious this is not sci- sen - or if they know it, practice immediately in the art of self-denial, the prohibits such findings. Your self-confidence is already the religious indoctrination nation too struck, as they a situation such as self-imposed unknowingly sen could admit

Page 66 66 INGREDIENTS satanic MAGIC A. request The first component in the implementation of a ritual is desire, and motivation called on, lure or emotional conviction. If you are a particular outcome do not really want, you should perform no work. One can accomplish no work "trial basis", and the only way that a ma- greed can make any "tricks" as objects to move, is that it has a has strong emotional reason. While it is true that the magician his power wants to increase by impressed others with his arts, tangible evidence sides must submit nes skills. However, the Satanic concept of magic sees no overall nugtuung ago by Zurschaustellen magical abilities. The Satanist celebrates a ritual to fulfill his wishes and wasted neither Time and energy to such unproductive things, like a pencil with magical power to let roll around on the table, etc. The amount of energy that is needed to a teacup by Levitation to move (really), would be sufficient to prevent possible agreed idea into the minds of people across plants across the globe, and thus to submit to your will. The Satanist knows, even if he successfully teacup could levitate, is anyway under him to have applied a trick. Thus, if the Satanist wants to float objects of any kind, he used Wire, mirrors or other aids and saves its own energy. All begna- " Deten "Media and white light mystic contact with their blindfolds and sealed Envelopes pure stage magic in - albeit sometimes without sanctimonious "spiritual" Undertones. A small child learns that something arrives, if one wishes it long enough. This is very significant. Wish is desire, while praying with Besorg- nis connected. The Sei "Holy Scriptures" perverse desire to lust, avarice and greed. as a child, and your desire not suppress, otherwise you doing the first part of as magical work lost. Let yourself tempt and pick up what you trying whenever you can! B. time One of the key ingredients in successful situations is the right time. In a ritual of time greater success or failure may even mean. The best time to send out a spell or curse is when your target object in the most receptive state. The receptivity to the will of the Magician is greatest if the recipient is as passive as possible. It may JE mand have still so strong will when he is asleep, he is passive. That is why the best time to send out your magical energy when he or she sleeps. There are certain stages of sleep that are better suited than others for the Empfänglich- speed of external influences. Who is tired of the daily work, "sleeps like a Marmot "until his mind and body are rested. This deep sleep phase lasts four to six hours, after which the phase of the "dream sleep" begins two to three lasts hours or until awakening. In this "dream sleep" the mind is the recom- fänglichsten for external influences or unconscious. Page 67 67 Suppose the magician will curse someone who usually schla- at 23 o'clock fen goes and gets up at 7 o'clock. Then is the most effective time for a ritual around 5:00 morning or two hours before the receiver wakes up. The prerequisite is that the Mage, must be at its best since he wherein the ritual is "sending" factor. witches and wizards are traditionally night people what comparable is understandable. A better schedule there is not to unsuspecting sleepers its overall Thank to send! If people knew what thoughts turn to them in their sleep be vaccinated! The dream state is the birthplace of future events. Size Thoughts manifest themselves on awakening and the spirit that at these thoughts in conscious state reminded Large can afford. Who but by unconscious thoughts is led to later as "fate", "God's will" or accident gets into situations in- be interpreted! There are other times in the daily life of a people that it receptive to make the will of the magician. Daydreaming, boredom, or if time is not comparable want to go, are favorable moments of influence. If a woman is the target of your spell, you should the importance of menstrual do not let cycle into account. If the man had not become sluggish due to its constricting evolutionary development, he would know, as it knows when a quadruped the

Females the most for sex wants. The man's nose is usually not so provided that it can detect such telltale erotic fragrances. Even if it is equipped with such, the object of his desire is trying to "the smell get rid of "by large amounts of perfume to this" to Ü embarrassing "exhalations berdecken and suppress or prevent the discovery entirely by the entry set strong deodorants. Despite these discouraging facts of man is motivated to a pass to dare, as he unconsciously noticed the change in the chemistry of the body of the woman. This is done by a sensory clue, by the sense of smell. One should in the development of man zurückge- until his animal origin hen and could then use these forces more consciously, but for the faint-hearted hät- perhaps te this smack of lycanthropy. But there is a simpler Way, and that the, the dates and times of the menstrual cycle of the coveted elicit woman. Immediately before and after the period the woman is normalerweis most sexually accessible. That is why the sleep phases are for the magician during these days most suitable for instilling sexual thoughts or motivations. have witches and sorceresses a much longer period of time available at outdoor to a love spell on the men of their choice. Because the man's sex drive is more constant than in women (although there are many women who have a strong or equal have stronger sex drive), the exact time of the day is not so important. Everyone Man who is not completely dried, a suitable sacrifice for the clever witch. In the period after the spring equinox, the man has the strongest sexual E- nergy and behaves accordingly. However, the witch must strengthen also its magic make ker use since his eyes wander. Should the anxious question: "Is there any protection against these witchcraft? If the Answer "Yes, there is a protection. You must never sleep or daydreaming, never have weak thoughts, and your mind should never be receptive. are then you safe from the forces of magic! " Page 68 68 C. imagination The youth who care a heart with his initials and those of his loved one in egg scratches nen tree, the little boy for hours his idea of beautiful cars drawings net, the little girl that weighs a worn, scratched doll in the arms and thinks that this is her baby - these capable witches and warlocks, these natural magicians use the magic ingredient that is known as imagination, and from which the success of a each ritual depends. Children do not know or they do not care whether they are artistically gifted, or other have creative talents when her her own imagination in pursuit use objectives, whereas the "civilized" adults their creative efforts much critical face. For this reason, a "primitive" magician can a doll use of clay or a rough drawing successful in his magical work. For him, the picture is exactly the way he needs it. Anything that enhances the emotions during a ritual, increased its success. overall genstände such as drawings, paintings, sculptures, writings, pictures, clothing, Scents, sounds, music, stage or described situations in the Zeremo- will never be integrated, the wizards are appropriate. The imagination is a constant reminder, means for activation of the intellect, a suitable replacement for the actual object. The imagination can even after Wil- len be the magician manipulated constructed, modified and created, and these imagina- toric created copy leads to a change of reality. If you want to enjoy sexual pleasures with the person of your choice, then you must the desired situation as an integral part of the ceremony on paper, canvas or represent in writing, in such exaggerated as possible. If you have material desires, you need to view you pictures of them surround you with the associated smells and sounds - Create a magnet attracts situations or things that you wish for! In order to achieve the destruction of your enemies, you have to wipe them out representatively! You must shot in the most convincing manner, stabbed, ill made comparable burned, crushed, drowned or torn! It is quite understandable why the pious of the path to the right of such "idols" refuse. The imagination, toggle the magician as well-functioning means of achieving tangible realities sets, stands in stark contrast to esoteric spirituality. A Greek

magician once coveted a woman who should fulfill his wishes. He was so obsessed with the object of his dreams, that he proceeded to such a won- to create dersames beings. When he was finished with his work, he fell derma- SEN deeply and irrevocably in the he created woman, that they no longer for him Stone but was alive and warm from mortal flesh; and so was the Magus, Pygmalion, the greatest of all magical fulfillment, because the beautiful Galatea was the his. D. targeting Page 69 69 One of the most overlooked components of magical work is to pool and subsequent steering of the force in a certain direction to a target wirkungs- to achieve full. Most would-be witches and -Hexer perform a ritual and then wait Toggle closing anxiously at the first sign of the success of their work. You could just as well go out of concern to their knees and pray for her excessive zeal reduced their success opportunities to zero. In addition, there are doubts whether any of this setting enough concentrated energy can be applied to a ritual successfully perform. Who constantly complained about the situation to be brought about, and on it harping weakens guarantees only its targeted force that flows sparse and seeps. If the desire has become once strong enough to the forces of to be able to use magic, all this desire must be taken symbolically to express - while performing the ritual - NOT before or afterwards! The purpose of a ritual is to free the mage of thoughts that un- him would interfere necessary if he constantly concerned with. Eternal thought, Tagträu- me and ongoing plans Slide consumes about egg otherwise the emotional energy ner dynamically deployable force could be bundled; Apart from the fact that greatly limited the everyday performance by such consuming fears is limited. The witch who sends their spells and in between endlessly on the telephone calling her future friend is waiting; the destitute magician the blessings of Satan conjures and then waits as on hot coals for the arrival of the check; of the Man who was wronged, and after he has cursed his enemy, corresponds deceives with a long face and frowning davontrottet - these are all typical Examples of misguided emotional energy. No wonder that the "White Mage" fear of retaliation if they are "bad" one Spell send out! The retribution that hits the debt-ridden sender, he has Thanks to his bad conscience! E. proportionality In ritual magic proportionality is a component of at sexual magic and compassion rituals must be paid more attention than in the transmission of curses. It is a small but very important part. The complete understanding and observance of this factor is an ability that few He- xen and wizards ever learn. It is simply about the personality and the situ ation to know exactly when you einset- your magic easiest and most successful zen can. to assess one's own limits is admittedly one et- what strange kind of introspection for someone who should be able to the impossible to achieve; but in many situations this self-assessment decides about success or failure. If you are in an effort to reach your goals with higher and lower magic constantly scheiterst and fail, then think about it: Are you a victim of your misguided, ambitious ego that made you decide to try something Page 70 70 absolutely no chance of success? Are you a talentless, unmusical person trying to be magic to the famous singer, although he makes no sound? Are you a simple, lackluster witch with big feet, long nose and oversizing nalem ego and strong pronounced acne and send out love spells to a hüb- to conquer rule young movie star? Are you a fat, shapeless, horny guy with vorstehen- his teeth who wants to look for a crisp young stripper as his mistress? If this is the case, you should better learn to be applied by a factor of proportionality to, or you'll continually fail! It is not easy to bring his desires with his skills in line, and many people do not realize that "half a loaf of bread may be better than none" if they do not reach the maximum. The chronic loser has the

chance 50000 to obtain dollars, with a sneer back because he is not in a position to a to make a million dollars. One of the strongest weapons of the magician is to know himself; his talents, FAE skills, physical strengths and weaknesses, etc., and when, where and with whom he use makes it. The man who has nothing to offer and with great Advice and the promise of wealth to a successful people applies, uh- Nelt to rape him the flea climbing attempts on the leg of the elephant gene! The aspiring witch who fooling themselves that a work even with magical dispropor- Succeeds portionality always if you work hard enough, forgets an important Rule: MAGIC IS LIKE NATURE, AND MAGIC CONTINUES SUCCESS ON WORK IN HARMONY WITH NATURE, NOT AGAINST YOU AHEAD. Page 71 71 THE SATANIC RITUAL A. WHAT BEFORE THE BEGINNING OF SATANIC RITUALS BE OBSERVED MUST: 1. The person who celebrates the ritual intended to throughout the duration of the ritual overlook the altar and symbol of Baphomet, unless off other positions are expressly indicated. 2. The altar should reside before pointing to the west wall. 3. In rituals that are celebrated by one person only, eliminating the role of the priesthood ters. If several persons are involved in the ceremony, must of them as a priesthood ter act. In a ritual with just one person, this carries out the instructions, which are given for the priest. 4. Whenever the words "Shemhamforash" and "HEIL SATAN" from the person are spoken, which acts as a priest, the other participants repeat DIE se words. The gong is struck when participants "HEIL SATAN" repeated to have. 5. calls (except in connection with the ceremony), and smoking, post- the bell was rung at the beginning and until they ER again at the end of the ritual touched upon, is prohibited. 6. The Book of Belial contains the principles of Satanic magic and rituals. Before you trying to apply the rituals in the book Leviathan, you must necessarily all Belial read book and understand it. Only when you have done this, a success in the thirteen steps below are expected. Page 72 72 THE SATANIC RITUAL B. THE THIRTEEN STEPS (For detailed instructions, see "objects used in satanic ritual become"). 12. Put on clothing for the ritual. 13 out the items for the ritual ready; light the candles and dark all äu- ßeren light sources from; place the manuscripts as indicated right and left the altar. 14. If a woman is used as an altar, it should now be in position head South, feet north. 15. Clean air by beating the bell. 16. "invocation of Satan" and the subsequent "Infernal Names" (see Levi-book athan) are now read aloud by the priest. Participants repeat each of the Infernal name after the priest has spoken to him. 17 Drinking from the cup. 18. The priest turns counterclockwise and displays with the sword in the four Directions, which he calls the respective Princes of Hell: Satan from the South, Lucifer from the east, Belial from the north and Leviathan from the WES th. 19. Bless with the phallus (if one is used). 20. The priest reads aloud the appropriate invocation for respective ceremony: Lust, co- suffering or destruction (see book Leviathan). 21. In a personal ritual this step is very important. is particularly alone suitable to disclose the secret desires, and you should not try "Withhold" something in the presentation, in formulating or playing through the Idea that embody your wishes. In this phase, your "draft" is sketched sheet, wrapped up and sent to the recipient of your work. (A) How do you cause someone to lustful things or a sexually satisfactory situation induce threading tail. Leave the square in front of the altar and be issued up to where you the intended ritual can continue most effectively, either in the same room or in another. Then design a style to as accurately as possible identical to the situation you seek. You've known for exercise five senses, so you should you not limited to a meaning. Here are suitable means, alone or in combination can be used: a) Graphical representations, such as drawings, paintings etc.

Page 73 73 b) Written descriptions of such stories, pieces, description of the needs and the result c) Put your needs as a stage or little play is; games corresponds you neither itself or the role of the object of your desire and use any materials medium suitable to strengthen the imagination. d) All odors associated with the desired person or situation in conjunction. e) All of the sounds or background sounds, which serve a strong imagination. Intense sexual feelings should accompany this step of the ritual, and when the pre- is position force large enough to a violent orgasm possible the highlight of this his step. This climax should by masturbation or other auto-erotic Actions are brought about. After orgasm return to the altar and go continues to step 11. (B) How to reach help or success for someone who is your sympathy or your compassion has (including yourself). Stay near the altar and imagine the person to whom you want to help, so realistic as possible before (or Intensify your self-pity), and press with your request and DEI nen own words from. If your feelings are sincere, you will shed tears. Let them tiles unhindered. After this exercise in sentiment continue to step 11. (C) How do you hervorrufst the destruction of an enemy Remain in the area of the altar, except in the case that the imagination otherwise easily for example, can be achieved by the proximity sacrifice that you want to destroy. While you imagine the victim, working with the chosen from you means at its Erstö- tion. This may look like this: a) Steche needles and nails into a doll representing your victim; the doll can be made Cloth, wax, wood, vegetable matter, etc. be. b) preparation of a graph that depicts the destruction of your sacrifice; Drawings, Paintings etc. c) A vivid written description of the end of your sacrifice. d) A detailed monologue addressed to the victim, in which you his torture and insurance destruction describe to. e) The Deputy representation of mutilation, injury, eliciting Pain or illness by using other desired action or Items. Page 74 74 Intensive, planned hatred and disdain should accompany this step of the ceremony, and this step should be terminated only if the power consumption in the Mage dealt a general exhaustion. If this depletion occurred, proceed to step 11. 11 (a) If requests are written, they are now read by the priest loud and are then burned in the flame of the appropriate candle. After every Application should be spoken "Shemhamforash" and "Hail Satan". 11 (b) For oral requests, the participants should this one after the priest presented. He repeats the applications then in his own words (which for him emotionally most suitable). After each application "Shemhamforash" should and "Hail Satan" are spoken. 12. The corresponding Enochian Key is now read by the priest when loyalty evidence of participants in the forces of darkness. Ringing of the bell to the violation; then the words "It is finished," the priest spoken. END OF RITUALS Page 75 75 THE SATANIC RITUAL C. OBJECTS THAT IN A SATANIC RITUAL USED DRESS Of the male participants black robes are worn. The robes may have hoods to, if desired, to conceal the face. The reason for the Verhül- is development of the face, that the subscriber can express his feelings without restraint. It also reduces the deflection of the participants themselves. female Teilnehmerin- NEN wearing provocative clothes, older women black clothing, amulets with the Sigel of Baphomet or the traditional pentagram of Satan are from all participants numbers worn. The robes are created by the men before they enter the ritual room, and worn during the entire ritual. Men can also completely black small dung instead of black robes carry. Black was chosen for the clothes in the ritual space, because it is the forces of Finster- nis symbolizes. Slinky dresses are worn by women to the male to attract participants, and the emission of adrenaline or bioelectrical energy strengthen, making possible to work harder. ALTAR The oldest altar of the

people were from living flesh and blood; and the natural chen instincts and preferences were the basis of his religion. Later religions designated the inclinations of the people as a sin, falsified his living altars to stone tablets and slugs. Satanism is more a religion of the flesh than of the spirit, it is an altar of flesh for the satanic ceremonies. The purpose of an altar is to throughout the ceremony attention to to direct it. A naked woman is used as an altar for a satanic ritual because the woman is the natural passive vessel and the Muter earth represents. Some rituals a naked woman can be inconvenient as an altar, so that they undergo, clothes or should be half covered. If a woman performs the ritual alone, no woman as an altar necessary. If no woman serves as altar, the surface can, on which they otherwise is to be used to place other ritual objects. For group rituals with many participants, a trapezoidal altar of 3-4 feet in height and 5.5 to 6 feet Length to be built on the naked woman should be. If this is impractical or private ceremonies increased surface can be used. When a woman serves as the altar, the other objects are on a table within reach of the priesthood ters asked. SYMBOL OF BAPHOMET The symbol of Baphomet was used by the Knights Templar to Satan darzustel- len. Over time, this symbol was referred to by many different names. Page 76 76 Among them are: The goat of Mendez, the Goat with a Thousand Young, the black Bock, the Judas goat and probably the truest, the scapegoat. The Baphomet represents the forces of darkness, combined with the fertility of Bocks of Mendez. In its "pure" form the pentagram is the figure of a MEN rule which is surrounded by the five points of a star - three point upwards, two point downwards, thus the nature of man is symbolized. in Satanism the pentagram is also used, but since Satanism carnal instincts represents the people, or the opposite of the spiritual nature, the pen was tagramm reversed, making it sic adapts perfectly to the head of the goat - its horns, embodying the duality show challenging upward; the other three peaks are inverse and deny the Trinity. The Hebrew characters in the outer circle around the symbol come from the magical texts of Kabbalah, meaning "Leviathan", the serpent of the watery abyss, which is equated with Satan. These characters are each on the five points of the pentagram. The symbol of Baphomet is mounted on the wall above the altar. CANDLES The candles, which are used in a satanic ritual, represent the light Lucifer - the bearer of light, enlightenment, the living flame, burning desire and the flames of hell. For a satanic ritual only black and white candles are to be used. take Never more than a white candle, but as many black candles as needed To brighten the ritual space. At least one black candle is left on the altar posed. It represents the forces of darkness and the path to the left. more black candles are placed there where they are needed for illumination. A white candle is placed right on the altar and represents the hypocrisy of the "white light magician "and the followers of the path on the right. Black candles are comparable for the power and success of the participants of the ritual applies and to burn the parchment with the requests of the participants. the WEI SSE candle is used for the destruction of enemies. Parchments on which curses are to be burned in the flame of the white candle. BELL The Flash sound of the bell indicates the beginning and end of the ritual. The priest rings the Bell nine times, thereby rotates counterclockwise, and directs the sound in the four Directions. That happens once at the beginning of the ritual, the air to clean all external noises, and once at the end of the ritual, his Action to strengthen and indicate the end with the sign of desecration. The bell should be ringing and not quietly loud and insistent. KELCH In a satanic ritual means the cup symbolizes the cup of Extasse. Of the Chalice should be made of silver as possible when no silver cup is available, even a can Page 77

77 be used in other metal, glass or clay - anything but gold. Gold will always associated with white light and mages the heaven. First, the priest drinks the cup, then his assistant. empties at private rituals the one who performs the ceremony, the cup. ELIXIR The stimulating fluid, the elixir of life, that drank the Gentiles, was from the Christians distorted the holy communion wine. Originally, the alcohol was in pagan drinking rituals for relaxation and to the emotions of the participants of the Zeremo- never deepen. Satanism does not sacrifice his God, as the other religions do. The Satanist practices no such form of symbolic cannibalism, but leads the sacramental wine used by the Christians back to its original purpose - the stimulation necessary for a satanic ritual feelings. It does not have wine be - each stimulating drink that tickles the palate, is suitable. The elixir is from the cup of ecstasy, as described above, immediately drunk after the invocation of Satan. SWORD The sword symbolizes the power of aggressive power and serves as an extension and insurance strengthening of the arm, with which the priest makes gestures and in the four Himmelsrichtun- gen shows. There is a parallel with the Magic Wand with other magic rituals. The sword is held by priests. During the invocation of Satan he is so on the symbol of Baphomet. There is also such as loading into the 11 steps of the ritual wrote, used in the invocation of the four princes of hell. The priest pierces with the sword the parchments with the requests if they were presented, and holds it over the flame to burn. While listening to the requests and the Repeat touched the priest with the sword the heads of the participants (in tradi- ler "Knight-style"). If no sword is available at a private ritual can also be a long knife or a stick can be used. PHALLUS The phallus is a pagan fertility symbol that generation, virility and Ag progressivity means. This is another item that has been tampered with blasphemous, in order to adapt the debt-ridden ceremonies of Christianity. The phallus is an honest version of Aspergills or "holy water frond" of the Catholic Church - what a metamorphosis of the common penis! For the blessing of the house is the phallus by an assistant of the priest in both put hands and systematically shaken twice in the four cardinal directions. Each phallic symbol can be used. If none exists, it may consist of Plaster, wood, clay, wax, etc. produced. The phallus is only for group rituals necessary. Page 78 78 GONG The gong is used to appeal to the forces of darkness. He is always one beaten if the participants have repeated the priest's words, "Hail Satan". A gong is necessary only in organized group rituals. Due to the better Sound a concert Gong should be used, but if none is available, every other Gong be taken with a full, resonant sound. PARCHMENT Parchment is used because of its organic characteristics, the elements of the nature meet. According to the Satanic belief is only Parchment from the skin of sheep used slaughtered for human consumption. An animal is never slaughtered In order to limit it as a whole or parts of it in rituals put. If such a parchment from slaughtered sheep is not available, may and plain paper can be used. The parchment is the tool to the written messages or requests from to let consume the flame of the candle and send into the ether addition. The GE- examined is written on parchment or paper read by Priest loud and subsequently closing burnt in the flame of a black candle or wei0en depending on the content of the request. Before the start of a ritual curses be on the right side of the Priest ,, placed spells and blessings on the left side. Page 79 79 (WATER) THE BOOK LEVIATHAN THE rUMBlING SEE INTRODUCTION Although it is denied by many, by language or lawn-highest ecstasy the pain is generated, then this also includes the right sounds. It is true Although that "actions speak louder than words," but words are like monuments of indent ken. The biggest noticeable drawback of the written magical

evocations of Vergan- tunity is probably the lack of emotion that otherwise occurs while reciting. An old Magician, to know the author personally, once led a written by himself callers, fung by that for him because of his magical wishes of great personal importance tung was, and it fell to him just at the moment, no matching words one, as the ritual was about to successful completion. Since it was clear that he his had maintained feeling river, he cited the first best emotion generating WOR te he could think of - a few stanzas from a poem by Rudyard Kipling! On thehe successfully loading his work with the last fierce adrenaline se end up! The following invocations are proclamations of certainty and no whining Ask. For this reason, they also contain no empty promises and worthless Alms. Leviathan, the great Dragon of aqueous Abyss, roars like the roaring See, and these invocations are his tribunal. Page 80 80 THE APPLICATION TO SATAN In Nomine Dei Nostri Satanas Luciferi Excelsis Deo! In the name of Satan, the rulers of the earth, the king of the world; I command the forces Me to give their infernal power of darkness! Open the gates of hell and come out from the abyss to me as your brother (Sister) and friend welcome! Gives me the joys of which I speak! I accepted your name as a part of myself! I live like animals the wilderness and rejoice at the fleshly life! I appreciate the just and comparable curse the rotten! By all the gods of hell, I order that all the things that I speak, will arrive! Comes out and responds to your name by you fulfill my wishes! Therefore hear NAMES: ABADDON Adramelech AHPUCH AHRIMAN AMON APOLLYON ASMODEUS ASTAROTH AZAZEL Baalberith Balaam BAPHOMET BAST BEELZEBUB BEHEMOTH BEHERIT BILE ' Page 81 81 Chemosh Cimeries COYOTE DAGON damballa Demogorgon DIABOLUS DRACULA EMM-O Euronymous Fenriz GORGO Haborym HECATE ISHTAR KALI LILITH LOKI MAMMON MANIA MANTUS MARDUK Mastema MELEK TAUS Mephistopheles metztli MICTIAN Page 82 82 MIDGARD MILCOM MOLOCH mormo Naamah NERGAL NIHASA Nija O-YAMA PAN PLUTO PROSERPINE PWCCA Rimmon Sabazios saitan Sammael šamnu SEDIT SEKHMET SET Shaitan SHIVA Supay T 'AN-MO Tchort TZEZCATLIPOCA Thamus Page 83 83 THOTH TUNRIDA TYPHON YAOTZIN YEN-LO WANG __________________ * The infernal names are listed here alphabetically for convenience only. at on referrals can either be called all or a certain number chosen that are most important for the respective work. Independent of some of the names to call all or they need from the above strict advertising taken shape and reorganized into a sonically pleasing order the. MANTRA OF LUST Come forth, the great breed of the abyss, and reveal yourself. My thoughts are on directed the luminous summit, which shines with lust and passion grows in the Moments of accomplishment! Sends the messenger of voluptuous delights, and let the obscene performances Mei- ner dark desires a reality in work and deed! From the sixth tower of Satan a sign to come that the body that I desire, touches! I have laid ready my icons and finished symbols of things to come on. And the I created idea lies in wait for her salvation like a wutschnaubender basic access lisk. The vision to become a reality, and my sacrifice are the angles of the first di- mension the basis of third parties! Go into the void of the night (to light) and penetrates the spirit, that he answer with thoughts that lead to the path of passionate devotion! (As a man:) I've thrown out my rod! The all-pervading power of my poison to the shake, resistance of the spirit which feels no pleasure; and the vapors are to

propagate in the fluctuating brain and paralyze it, that it might be me will! in the Name of the great god Pan, my secret thoughts may be realized in the movements of the body, I desire! Shemhamforash! Hail Satan! (As a woman:) Page 84 84 My loins are aflame! The nectar that drips from my yearning column to fertilize the slumbering mind and the spirit, who feels no desire to be as mad with an irresistible desire! And when my mighty Power is consumed, will open up new paths; and the meat that I desire, will come to me. May be my pleasure to meet in the name of the great whore of Babylon, in the name of Lilith and Hecate! Shemhamforash! Hail Satan! MANTRA OF DESTRUCTION Look here! The powerful voice of my vengeance smash the stillness of the air and is as a monolith of wrath at a level of writhing snakes! I have become a monstrous machine of that the rotting body parts (Those) who (which) would hinder me, destroyed! It does not repent me that my invocations are goaded by my bitterness; and big, black, slimy figures will come from brackish pits and in his (her) vomit underdeveloped brain! I call on the fate of messengers to them the sacrifice that I have chosen to savage glee crush! Silent is the silent bird feeds from the brain of that (those) of the (the) has plagued me; and its (their) agony should manifest itself in cries of pain, as a warning to those who envy me my life! Oh, come out in the name of Abaddon and destroy him (her), its (their) name I give a sign for you! Oh, great brothers of the night, you who donates me comfort that you on the hot winds Hell rides and lives in the place of the devil; comes out and shows you! He- seems that (those) whose musty brain controls the Schandmaul extending mocks the just and strong! Tear this chattering tongue and comparable close his (her) throat, Oh Kali! Pierce his (her) lungs with the stings of Scorpions, Oh Sekhmet! Hurl him (her) into the desolate nowhere, oh mighty Dagon! I raise the banner of hell and impaled on his magnificent barb rests the Victim of my revenge! Shemhamforash! Hail Satan! MANTRA of compassion Driven by the fury of the pain and the anger of the oppressed, I lift Mei- ne voice like thunder, to which ye hear me! Page 85 85 Oh, you big inhabitants of the darkness, her guardian of the way, her minions of power of Thoth! Come forth and show yourselves! Appears to us in your benign power, in favor by the person who believes and agony suffers. Receive him in the bulwark of your protection because he deserves no pain and also not sought after. Let what is going on against him, are powerless and irrelevant. Supported him through fire and water, earth and air, to which he again get what he has lost! Strengthen with fire the backbone of our friend and comrade, our companions of Path on the left. Give him through the power of Satan the joy of life back. Let flow freely his life juices to which he had referred the nectar of the flesh in can savor future! Destroyed his opponent physically and materially, that he strengthened joyfully and clear from this agonizing situation. Let no evil cross his path, as he is one of ours and therefore protected shall be. Give him the strength back, the joy and the eternal rule over the Schicksalsschlä- ge that have plagued him. Adds the outer and inner unrestrained beams that his ascent from the crippling quagmire that surrounds him, announcing! This is what we command in the name of Satan, whose care is large and gives us food! As Satan should also prevail, whose name is (name). He is the vessel whose Meat is like the earth; Eternal life, world without end! Shemhamforash! Hail Satan! Page 86 86 THE Enochian AND KEY ENOCHIAN The magical language that is used in satanic rituals, is Henoschisch, a Language that is probably older than the Sanskrit and a useful grammar and Synthax has. It is similar to the sound of her partly Arabic, but sometimes Hebrew and Latin.

They first appeared in print in 1659 in a Biography of John Dee, the famous seer and court astrologer of the sixteenth Century. This work by Meric Casaubon describes the employment John Dee`s and his assistant Edward Kelly with the art of crystal vision. used instead of the usual crystal Edward kelly, who served as Crystal Seer, a trapezoid crystal with many facets. The "angel" that reaches through the crystal are, and which are mentioned in the first release of Kelly's, are therefore "en- gel "because occultists still suffer from metaphysical deadlock. Now it is crystal- tallklar that are "Angel", "angle" (Angel - Angel; Angle - angle;... translator's note) and the Window to the Fourth dimension are thrown open - and for the fearful goal Hell. My translation of the following calls is an archaic, but satanic correct, unvarnished representation of the translation that the Order of the Golden Dawn was used late nineteenth century. In Enochian the combination leads nation of the meaning of words and their acoustic properties of a sound pattern, which can result in the atmosphere to tremendous reactions. the barbaric Tonal character of this language gives it a truly magical effect that un- is Scribely. For many years the Enochian Keys or calls were converted by secrecy ben. The few writings that existed have completely distorted the true text, as the correct translation was disguised with paraphrases, and only intended was to mislead the inept magician and / or Möchtegerninquisitor. So spurious and doubtful they are thereby also become (and who can say what terrible Liche reality which produces "fantasy."), the Enochian calls're the Lobge- sang the satanic faith. Freed from once pragmatic, euphemistic Begrif- fen as "sacred" and "angelic" and arbitrary compiled numbers groups that should only serve as a substitute for "blasphemous" words now follow the wah ren Enochian calls received from an unknown hand. * ________________ * The unadjusted version, translated by Anton LaVey THE FIRST KEY The first Enochian Key represents an initial proclamation of Satan is, in which he the introduction of the laws of secular theologies and the permanent forces describes to those indwelling who are brave enough Toggle earthly origins and facts award. THE FIRST KEY (Enochian) Page 87 87 01 sonuf vaoresaji, gohu IAD Balata, elanusaha caelazod: sobrazod-ol Roray i ta nazodapesad, Giraa ta maelpereji, the Hoel-qo qaa notahoa zodimezod, od comemahe ta nobeloha zodien; soba Tahil ginonupe Pereje ALADI, the vaurebes obolehe giresam. Casarem ohorela caba Pire: the zodonurenusagi cab: erem ladanahe. Pilahe farezodem zodenurezoda adana gono ladapiel the hometolie- soba ipame lu ipamis: the sobolo VEPE zodomeda poamal, od bogira aai ta piape Piamoel od Vaoan! Zodacare, eca, od zodameranu! Odo cicale Qaa; zodoreje, lape zodiredo Noco Mada, hoathahe Saitan! THE FIRST KEY (German) I rule over you, says the Lord of the earth in power collected above and below, in whose hands the sun is a glittering sword and the moon insulation piercing an all measures constricting fire of your veils midst of my robes and together you constricted as palms of my hands, and brighten your vestments with Infernal light. I created you a law to govern the saints and brought you with a stick highest knowledge. Your erhobt your voices and swears your solidarity with the One who lives and triumphs, the beginning of which is not, and also the end can not be; of how lit a flame in the midst of your palaces and ruled between you as the equi- weight of life. So come out and show yourselves! Open the mysteries of your Schöp- fung! Be kind to me, for I am like her! The true worshiper of the highest and ineffable King of Hell! THE SECOND KEY A tribute to the lusts that will ensure the continued existence of life. The Second Heno- chische Key extends this recognition of our earthly heritage one Talis- one of power. THE SECOND KEY (Enochian) Adagita vau-pa-ahe zodonugonu fa-a-ipe salada! Vi-i-vau el! Sobame ial-pereji izoda- zodazod pi-adapehe casarema aberameji ta ta-ta-Iabo paracaleda qo loresqo turebesa ooge balatohe! Giui

cahisa lusada oreri od micalapape cahisa bia ozodonugonu! lape no- anu tarofe Coresa day o-quo maninu IA-I-DON. Torezodu! gohe-el, zodacare eca ca-no- quoda! odameranu micalazodo od ozadazodame vaurelar; lape zodir IOIAD! THE SECOND KEY (German) Could the wings of the winds hear your voices of Wonder? Oh you! large breed the worms on earth that shaped her from hellfire in the bottom of my throat will! I have as cups for a wedding or a floral arrangement for you the Chambers of pleasure prepared! Your feet are stronger than the kahle Stein! Your voices are more powerful than the manifold winds! For you are become a building such as there is none, except in the spirit of the all-powerful manifestation of Satan! Arise says the first! So Make your way to the servants! Show yourselves in power and makes me egg nem strong seer, because I come from Him who lives forever! Page 88 88 THE THIRD KEY The third Enochian Key establishes the leadership of the earth into the hands of those great Satanic magicians who prevailed at all times over the nations of the world. THE THIRD KEY (Enochian) Micama! Goho Pe-IAD! zodir com selahe azodien biabe os-ion Dohe. Norezodacahisa OTA hila Gigipahe; vaunud-el-cahisa ta-pu-ime qo-mos pelehe telocahe; qui-i-inu toltoregi cahi- sa i cahisaji a ozodien: dasata beregida od torezodul! Ili e-01 balazodareji, od aala tahi- lanu-os netaabe: daluga vaomesareji elonusa cape-mi-ali varoesa cala homila; cocasabe fafenu izodizodope, od miinoagi de ginetaabe: vaunu na-na-e-el: panupire malapireji CaO saji. Pilada noanu vaunalahe balata od-vaoan. Do-oi-ape mada: - goholore, gohus, amira- nu! Micama! Yehusozod ca-ca-com od do-oa-inu noari micaolazoda a-ai-om. Casarameji gohia: Zodacare! Vaunigilaji! od in-ua-mar Pugo pelapeli Ananael Qo-a-an. THE THIRD KEY (German) Hear, says Satan, I am a circle on whose hands the twelve kingdoms stand. Six are the seats of living breath, the rest are as sharp sickles or the horns of death. are in it and are not all creatures of the earth, except in my own hands, sleep and be resurrected! In the First I made to you Managers, getting you on the twelve seats of government. I gave each of you consecutively power over the nine true age to it by the highest ten vessels and corners of your governments may you exercise my power, the fires of Life and growth incessantly on Earth Dist. So you are to become bosom of justice and truth. In the name of Satan, lift up to you! Shows you! Habet night! His Grace flourish, and his name is powerful among us gewor- the one in which we say comes out! Ascends! And you devoted ourselves as the sub- shareholders of His secret wisdom in your creation! THE FOURTH KEY The fourth Enochian Key refers to the change of age. THE FOURTH KEY (Enochian) Otahil elasadi babaje, od dorepaha gohol: gicahisaje auauago coremepe peda, dasonuf vi-vau-di-vau? Casaremi Oeli meapeme sobame agi coremepo CAREP-el: casaremeji caro- o-dazodi cahisa od vaugeji; dasata ca-pi-mali cahisa capi-maon: od elonusahinu cahisa ta el-o calaa. Torezodu nor-quasahi od fe-caosaga: Bagile zodir e-na-IAD: the iodo Apila! Do- oa-ipe quo-A-AL, zodacare! Zodameranu obelisonugi resat-el aaf nor-mo-IAPI! THE FOURTH KEY Page 89 89 (German) I put my feet in the South, looked around and said, Are not the thunder of growth that reign in the second angle? Under him, I have those used that no one has ever counted, except one; in which the second start of things and growing strongly, and the numbers of the ages hinzuge- sequentially are added and their powers are as the first of the Nine! Arise, ye sons of Joy and visited the earth; for I am the Lord your God, who is and always live becomes! In the name of Satan, come out! And shows you a pleasing messenger, that ye may you praise him among the sons of humanity. THE FIFTH KEY The fifth Enochian Key confirms the use of traditional satanic priest and sorcerers on earth for the purpose of deception. THE FIFTH KEY

(Enochian Sapahe zodimii du-i-be, od noasa ta qu-a-nis, adarocahe dorepehal caosagi od fanutas peripesol ta-be-Liore. Casareme A-me-na-ipezodi zodaretahe afa; od dalugare zodizodope zodelida caosaji tol-toregi; od zod-cahisa esiasacahe EI TAVI van; od iao-d tahilada the hubare pe-o-al; soba coremefa cahisa ta Ela Vaulasa od Quo co-Casabe. Eca niisa od darebesa quo-aasa: fetahe-ar-ezodi od beliora: ia-ial eda-nasa cicalesa; bagile Ge iad I- el! THE FIFTH KEY (German) The mighty sounds have entered into the third angle and seedlings of folly become, they smile contemptuously down to earth and live in the brightness of the Heaven as resistant Comforter the destroyer of self. To them I fastened the pillars len of joy, the men of the righteous, and gave them vessels to the earth with its to water creatures. They are the brothers of the First and the Second and the beginning their own seats, which are decorated with myriads of eternal lamps whose numbers are as the first to the ends, and the contents of the time! So come and obey your Schöp- fung. Visit us in peace and comfort. Brings us receivers of your mysteries to the end. Because why? Our Lord and Master is the All-One! THE SIXTH KEY The sixth key Enochian forms the structure and the shape thereof, from which the was Order of the Trapezoid and Church of Satan. THE SIXTH KEY (Enochian) Page 90 90 Gahe sa-div cahisa one, micalazoda Pil-zodinu, sobam EI haraji me babalonu od obeloce samevelaji, dalagare malapereji ar-caosaji od acame Canale, Sobola zodare fa-beliareda caosaji od cahisa aneta-na ta MIAME Viv od Da. Daresare sol-petahe-bienu. Be-ri-ta od zodacame jimi-calazodo: sob-ha-atahe tarianu Luia Hey od ecarinu MADA Qu-aa-on! THE SIXTH KEY (German) The spirits of the fourth angle are nine mighty in trapezoid of the first formed has a plague for the poor and a laurel wreath for the wicked; it gives them feuri- ge arrows for sending over the earth, and nine resistant workers, WE on their gen visit the earth with comfort, and they are in domination and resistance as the Second and Third. So listen to my voice! I have spoken of you and bring you to power and the present. Whose works shall be a song of praise and glorify your God in your creation praise! THE SEVENTH KEY The seventh Enochian Key is used to evoke desire of radiation- to pay homage to the beauty and to enjoy the pleasures of the flesh. THE SEVENTH KEY (Enochian) Ra-asa isalamanu para-di-Zoda oe-cari-mi aao IALA pireGahe Qui-inu. Enai butamonu od inoasa ni pa-ra-diala. Casaremeji ujeare cahirelanu, od zodonace lucifatianu, Caresa ta vavale-zodirenu tol-hami. Soba lonudohe od nuame cahisa ta Since o Desa vo-ma-dea od pi- beliare itahila rita od MIAME ca-ni-quol, a rita! Zodacare! Zodameranu! lecarimi Quo-a- Dahe od I-mica-ol zododa aaiome. Bajirele papenore idalugama elonusahiod umapelifa vau-ge-ji Bijil IAD! THE SEVENTH KEY (German) The East is a house of harlots singing their praises in the midst of Flames of first glory wherein the Dark Lord hath opened his mouth; and you become living apartments where the power of the people rejoice; and you are covered with ornaments gloss, works wonders in all living things. Of- sen kingdoms and continuance are the Third and Fourth, strong towers and places of Comfort, the seats of joy and resistance. Oh ye servants of pleasure, come out! Show yourselves! Sing praises to the earth and are powerful among us. So that this overall think power will be awarded and grow vigorously our strength in our comforter. THE EIGHTH KEY The Eighth Enochian Key refers to the appearance of the satanic Zeital- ters. Page 91 91 THE EIGHTH KEY (Enochian) Bazodemelo i ta-pi ripesonu olanu Na zodavabebe ox. Casaremeji varanu cahisa vaugeji asa berameji balatoha: Goho IAD. Soba MIAME tarianu ta lolacis Abaivoninu od azodiajiere riore. Irejila cahisa as the pa-aox Busada Caosago that cahisa od ipuranu telocahe cacu- reji o-od isalamahe lonucaho Vovina carebafe? NIISO! bagile avavago

Gohon. NIISO! ba- gile Mamao siaionu, od mabezoda IAD oi asa-momare poilape. NIIASA! Zodameranu CIA osi caosago od belioresa od Coresi ta a beramiji. THE EIGHTH KEY (German) The lunch of the First is the third joy, built of Hyazinthsäulen where Älte- reindeer have become strong, which I have prepared for my own righteousness, says Satan, should be their long lasting continuance as bucklers to Leviathan. How many, which remain in the glory of the earth that are, and not see death until the house collapses and the kite is sinking? Rejoice! Even the crown of the temple and the robe of Him who is, was and will be crowned, are not divided any longer! Come forth! He- seems to terror of the earth and to comfort those who are ready! THE NINTH KEY The Ninth Enochian Key warns against the use of substances, agents or pharmaceuticals, the leadership to delusions and thus to the enslavement of the master ren. A protection against false values. THE NINTH KEY (Enochian) Micaoli beranusaji perejela napeta ialapore that barinu efefaje Pe vaunupeho olani od o- bezoda, soba-ca upaahe cahisa tatanu od balie tarananu, Busada alare so-bolunu od ca- hisa hoel-qo ca-no-quodi cial. Vaunesa aladonu mom caosago ta iasa olalore gianai lime- lala. Amema cahisa sobra madarida zod cahisa! Ooa moanu cahisa Avini darilapi caosaji- nu: od butamoni pareme zodumebi canilu. Dazodisa etahamezoda cahisa dao, od mireka ozodola cahisa pidiai Colalala. Ul ei Ninu a sobame ucime. Bajile? IAD BALATOHE cahire- lanu pare! NIISO! od UPE ofafafe; bajile a-cocasahe icoresaka a uniji beliore. THE NINTH KEY (German) Powerful guardians of fire with two-edged swords flaming (which Phio- the contain len of delusion, whose wings from Wehrmut and the pith of the salt loading stand) have set their feet in the West and are measured with their ministers Service. These collect the moss of the earth as the rich man collects his treasures. encryption curses are those whose iniquities they are! In their eyes are bigger millstones than the earth, and out of their mouths swell rivers of blood. Their brains are with dia- monds th covered and on their heads are marble stones. Happy is the one to which they not look down gloomy. Because why? The Lord of Righteousness enjoys in Page 92 92 them! Come away and leave behind your vials, for time is so that comfort needed becomes! THE TENTH KEY The tenth Enochian key generated raging anger and violence effected. his arrival application is dangerous if you have not learned to protect its own immunity; an arbitrary lightning! THE TENTH KEY (Enochian) Coraxo cahisa coremepe, od belanusa Lucala azodiazodore paebe Soba iisononu cahisa uirequo ope copehanu od racalire maasi bajile caosagi; the yalaponu dosiji od basajime; od ox ex dazodisa siatarisa od salaberoxa cynuxire faboanu. Vaunala cahisa conusata the daox cocasa ol Oanio yore vohima ol jizod-yazoda od eoresa cocasaji pelosi molui the pajeipe, laraji same darolanu matorebe cocasaji emena. EI pataralaxa yolaci Matabe no- miji monousa olora jinayo anujelareda. Ohyo! Ohyo! noibe Ohyo! caosagonu! Bajile mada- rida i zodirope cahiso darisapa! NIISO! Caripe ipe Nidali! THE TENTH KEY (German) The thunder of anger lie dormant in the north in the form of an oak tree whose branches as dung-filled nests of lamentation and weeping are placed ready for the Earth. you burn day and night and spit the heads of scorpions and live like sulfur fel mixed with poison. These are the thunder, the shout out suddenly with a hundred mighty earthquakes and a thousand times the waves that do not rest, and no times here know. A rock brings forth a thousand more, as the human heart its overall brings thank. Woe! Woe! Yes, woe to the earth, for her shame is, was and will be big. Come away from there! But not your mighty sounds! THE ELEVENTH KEY The eleventh Enochian Key is used to herald the coming death and achieve promotion beyond the grave. Binds to the earth. a gloomy Call. THE ELEVENTH KEY (Enochian) Oxiavala holado, od zodirome 0 coraxo the zodiladare raasyo. Od vabezodire cameliaxa od

hahala: NIISO! salamanu telocahe! Casaremanu hoel-qo, od ti ta zod cahisa soba co- remefa i ga. NIISA! bagile aberameji nonuÁape. Zodacare eca od Zodameranu! Odo cica- le Qaa! Zodoreje, lape zodiredo Noco Mada, hoathahe Saitan! THE ELEVENTH KEY Page 93 93 (German) The mighty throne growled and there were five thunders, fled to the east. And the Adler said, and cried with a loud voice, Come away from the house of death! And comparable gathered and became those of which is measured, and they are the UN mortal, driven by the whirlwind. Come away! For I have a place prepared for you. So come out and show yourselves! Revealing the mysteries of your Schöp- fung. Be kind to me, for I am your God, the true worshiper of the eternal le- reproduced flesh! THE TWELFTH KEY The Twelfth Enochian Key is used to express his displeasure Ü about the need of -People by misery, and to the precursors of Jammers agony and to bring conflicts. THE TWELFTH KEY (Enochian) Nonuci dasontif Babaje od cahisa whether hubaio tibibipe: alalare ataraahe od ef! Darix fafenu mianu ar Enayo ovof! Soba dooainu aai i VONUPEHE. Zodacare. gohusa, od Zodamera- nu. Odo cicale Qaa! Zodoreje, lape zodiredo Noco Mada, hoathahe Saitan! THE TWELFTH KEY (German) Oh you who dwells in the South and are the lanterns of sorrow, creates your armor and visit us! Bring the legions of the army of hell indicates that the Lord of the Abyssos be glorified, whose name is anger among you! So comes out and show yourselves! Open the mysteries of your creation! Be kind to me, because I go like her! The true worshiper of the highest and ineffable King of Hell! THE THIRTEENTH KEY The Thirteenth Enochian Key is used to make the sterile lustful and to offend those who reject the sexual pleasures. THE THIRTEENTH KEY (Enochian) Napeai Babajehe the berinu vax ooaona larinuji vonupehe doalime: conisa olalogi oresa- ha the cahisa afefa. Micama Isaro Mada od Lonu-sahi-toxa that ivaumeda aai Jirosabe. Zodacare od Zodameranu. Odo cicale Qaa! Zodoreje, lape zodiredo Noco Mada, hoatha- he Saitan! THE THIRTEENTH KEY (German) Page 94 94 O ye swords of the South, which have eyes to stir the ire of sin , You make the people who are empty drunk; hear on the promise of Satan and his strength, which is called one of you a bitter sting! Come forth and show yourselves! Revealing the mysteries of your creation! For I am the servant of the same your God, the true worshiper of the highest and ineffable King of Hell! THE FOURTEENTH KEY The fourteenth Enochian Key is a call for revenge and the expression of the overall justice. THE FOURTEENTH KEY (Enochian) Noroni bajihie pasahasa Oiada! the tarinuta mireca ol Tahila dodasa tolahame caosago homida: the berinu orocahe quare: Micama! Bial! Oiad; Aisaro toxa the ivame aai Balati- ma. Zodacare od Zodameranu! Od cicale Qaa! Zodoreje, lape zodiredo Noco Mada, HOA thahe Saitan! THE FOURTEENTH KEY (German) Oh ye sons and daughters of mildewed minds, which the injustices me were added depends hear the voice of Satan! The promise of Him who under you called accuser and supreme tribune! So come out and show yourselves! Öff- net the mysteries of your creation! Be kind to me, for I am like her! the likely worshiper of the highest and ineffable King of Hell! THE FIFTEENTH KEY The fifteenth Enochian Key is a resolution of consent and the encryption of understanding the master, whose role is, those who su- by intellectual gods to conduct chen. THE FIFTEENTH KEY (Enochian) Ilasa! tabaanu li-EI Pereta, casaremanu upaahi cahisa dareji; the oado caosaji oresacore: the omaxa monasaÁi Baeouibe od emetajisa laiadix. Zodacare od Zodameranu! Odo cica- le Qaa. Zodoreje, lape zodiredo Noco Mada, hoathahe Saitan! THE FIFTEENTH KEY (German) Oh you, ruler of the first flame, under whose wings the Weaver Spider networks are

that cover the Earth with dryness; of you the big names "legality do create uniform "and the seal of false honor. Come so forth and show Page 95 95 you! Open the mysteries of your creation! Be kind to me, because I'm just like you! Of the true worshiper of the highest and ineffable King of Hell! THE SIXTEENTH KEY The sixteenth Enochian Key recognizes the wondrous contrasts of the earth and the basis of these dichotomies. THE SIXTEENTH KEY (Enochian) Ilasa viviala Pereta! Salamanu balata, the acaro odazodi Busada, od belioraxa balita: the inusi caosaji lusadanu eModa: the currents od taliobe: darilapa ee Ilasa Mada Zodilodarepe. Zodacare od Zodameranu. Odo cicale Qaa: zodoreje, lape zodiredo Noco Mada, hoathahe Saitan! THE SIXTEENTH KEY (German) Oh you second flame, House of Justice, which you have your beginnings in glory and will comfort the righteous; you on earth to walk with feet of fire; you the sentient beings understand and separate them! You are great in the god of conquest. get So forth and show yourself! Open the mysteries of your creation! Be kind to me, because I'm just like you! The true worshiper of the highest and ineffable King the hell! THE SEVENTEENTH KEY The seventeenth Enochian Key is used to erleuch- the Truncated th, and to destroy through revelation. THE SEVENTEENTH KEY (Enochian) Ilasa dial Pereta! soba vaupaahe cahisa nanuba zodixalayo dodasihe od berinuta faxisa hubaro tasataxa yolasa: soba lad i Vonupehe o Uonupehe: aladonu dax ila od toatare! ZO dacare od Zodameranu! Odo cicale Qaa! Zodoreje, lape zodiredo Noco Mada, hoathahe Saitan! THE SEVENTEENTH KEY (German) To stir up oh you third flame whose wings are thorns grief, and you hast myriad living lamps going before thee; whose God is wrath in anger - Gird DEI ne loins and hear; So come out and show yourself! Open the mysteries of your Creation! Be kind to me, because I'm just like you! The true worshipers of the highest th and ineffable King of Hell! Page 96 96 THE EIGHTEENTH KEY The Eighteenth Enochian Key opens the gates of hell and brings Lucifer and his blessings forth. THE EIGHTEENTH KEY (Enochian) Ilasa micalazoda olapireta ialpereji beliore: the odo Busadire Oiad ouoaresa eaosago: easaremeji Laiada eranu berinutasa cafafame the ivemeda aqoso adoho Moz, od maoffa- Sat. Bolape como belioreta pamebeta. Zodacare od Zodameranu! Odo eicale Qaa. Zodore- ever lape zodiredo Noco Mada, hoathahe Saitan! THE EIGHTEENTH KEY (German) Oh you mighty light and burning flame of comfort that you the glory of Satan the hulled center of the earth; where the great mysteries of truth based to have; which is called in the Kingdom "Strength through Joy", and immeasurably is. Be thou to me a window of comfort. So come out and show yourself! Open the Mys- criteria of your creation! Be kind to me, because I'm just like you! The true worshipers the highest and ineffable King of Hell! THE NINETEENTH KEY The nineteenth Enochian Key is the great preserver of natural equality weight of the earth, the law of the economy and of the jungle. He bares all Hypocrisy and hypocrites will be like slaves through him. He brings the HEF tigsten tantrums out which cascade over the poor and laid the foundation of success for the person who loves life. THE NINETEENTH KEY (Enochian) Madariatza the perifa LIL cahisa micaolazoda saanire eaosago od fifisa balzodizodarasa Laida. Nonuea gohulime: Micama adoianu MADA faoda beliorebe, soba ooaona cahisa luciftias peripesol that aberaasasa nonucafe netaaibe eaosaji od tilabe adapehaheta DA mepelozoda, tooata nonueafe jimi-calazodoma larasada tofejilo marebe yareyo IDOIGO, od torezodulape yaodafe gohola, Caosaga, tabaoreda saanire, od eaharisateosa yorepoila tiobela busadire, tilabe noalanu Paida oresaba, od dodaremeni zodayolana. Elazodape tilaba paremeji peripesatza, od ta qurelesata booapisa. Lanibame oucaho sayomepe, od caharisateosa ajitoltorenu, mireca qo tiobela lela. Tonu paomebeda dizodalamo asa Pianu, od

eaharisateosa aji-la-gates-torenu paracahe a sayomepe. Coredazodizoda dodapala od fifalazoda, Lasa manada, od faregita Bamesa omaosa. Conisabera od auauotza tonuji Ore- sa; catabela noasami tabejesa leuitahemonuji. Vanucahi omepetilabe oresa! Bagile? mosses OABE 01 coredazodizoda. EI capimao itzomatzipe, od cacocasabe gosaa. Bajilenu pee TIA nuta a babalanuda, od faoregita teloca uo uime. Page 97 97 Madariatza, torezodu !!! Oadariatza orocaha aboaperi! Tabaori periazoda aretabasa! Ada repanu coresata dobitza! Yolacame periazodi arecoazodiore, od quasabe qotinuji! Ripire paaotzata saga core! Umělá od peredazodare cacareii Aoiveae coremepeta! Torezodu! Zodacare od Zodameranu, asapeta sibesi butamona the surezodasa Tia balatanu. Odo cicale Qaa, od Ozodazodama pelapeli IADANAMADA! THE NINETEENTH KEY (German) O ye pleasures that you live the first Aethyr, you are strong in parts of the world and executes the judgment of the powerful. You had said: Behold the face of Satan, the Beginning of comfort, whose eyes are the lights of stars, you for Messrs prepared economy over the earth and its unspeakable variety and with the power has equipped the understanding to have all things according to His providence, who sits on the throne of hell and rose at the beginning and said, Let the earth are governed by their share; and let be a division into it; her fame may continually be intoxicated and tormented in itself. Make them on their way to the fulfillment of run pleasure; and as a maid she shall serve them. A season should the On the other ren mix; and no living thing on or in it is supposed to be one and the same. All your Numbers should differ in their properties; and no soul shall have a other same. The rational creatures on earth and people should toil each other, and cut down; and the names of their homes to forget become. The work of man and his pomp to be defaced. its construction plants should be caves for the beasts of the field! Boggles the mind of the earth with Darkness! Because why? I repent of having created man. once to it be known, at other times a stranger; for it is the bed of a whore and the Abode of Lucifer the King. Opens wide the gates of Hell. The lower sky among you, let them serve you! Re- yaws those who govern! Throw down what falls. Encourages those who thrive and destroy the rotten. Let no place to stay in a number. Anticipates and subtracting off until the stars are counted. Rise! Comes out and appear before the covenant His mouth, which he swore to us in his righteousness. Opens the mysteries your creation and makes us partakers of pure truth. YANKEE ROSE Page 98 98 ATTACHMENT What is good? - All that the feeling of power, the will to power, power itself People increased. What is bad? - Everything that comes from the weakness. What is luck? - The feeling that power is growing, - that a resistance over- sore is. Not contentment, but more power; not peace at all, but war; Not Virtue, but efficiency (virtue in the Renaissance style, virtu, virtue moraline). The weak and Missratnen should perish: first principle of our Menschenlie- be. And one should not help them do so. What is more harmful than any vice? - Pity indeed with all Missratnen and Weak - Christianity ... We consider the lives of our own bodies as sacred, which we as a temple for treat the God who we can be. We do this to us a long life secure during which we can develop ourselves and improve. This is the overall Biet royal self. As a religion of the path of the Left avoid hand we all practices that the widening gap between gods and men. As such we do not pray, we bring not represent victims and we do not kneel in the presence of a Holy Other. The path of the Left Hand All over the world there are religious currents, which differ in their content the established th world religions oppose and embody what this taboo, "demonize" try and repress. Since there are many different cultures with many various are NEN world religions, see this "antitheses" Accordingly, in every culture different. The term "Path of

the Left Hand" is borrowed from Hinduism, in the He originally designated a certain contrast, translates the "Varma Marg" ( "Left Hand Path"). Because Western culture is influenced by Christianity in the first place, is the "Left Hand Path" usually referred to herein as "Satanism". The world is a chaotic environment, the lack of intelligent goals for Masses, and characterized by lack of discipline that would be necessary to achieve them, is. The Satanist must have a strong sense of personal discipline before moving on to some adventure gets involved. The ability to recognize great tasks to start, and end, distinguishes the initiate from the occultist's child size to examined parody by mindless muttering some incoherent spells.

Page 1 Necronomicon In Nomine Saithan content What is Black Magic? 1 to 6 Satanic self-initiation ritual 6 - 7 Satanic ritual 7 - 14 with (optional creation of a demon -10 - 12) 19 Enchanted Keys ----------------------------------------------- ---------------------- 14 - 21 The Death Position Sigille Magic ---------------------------------------------- -------------- 21 - 23 Demon Invocation of Solomon from the Goetika --------------------------- 23 - 26 The incantation of the devil and evil spirits ------------------------------ 26 - 37 The black mirror Indian hemp --------------------------------------------- ------- 37 - 39 Alchemy Production of a tincture ---------------------------------------------- --------- 39 - 40 Magic and practice of witchcraft --------------------------------------------- ----------- 40-54 The ritual of the NU- SPÄRE -------------------------------------------- ------------------------ 54 - 57 Necromancy of the dead --------------------------------------------- ----------- 57 - 63 Page 2 Divination ------------------------------------------------- ------------------------------------------ 63 - 72 Chakra Meditation ------------------------------------------------ ----------------------------------- 72 - 83 What is telekinesis? -------------------------------------------------- ----------------------------- 83 - 93 Prophecy ------------------------------------------------- ------------------------------------------ 93 - 94 Schreckhypnose ------------------------------------------------- ----------------------------------- 94 Triggering lucid dreams ----------------------------------------------- ---------------------- 94 -98 Seelenreisen ------------------------------------------------- --------------------------------------- 98 - 111 Shaitan's Black Magic Rituals ----------------------------------------------- ------- 112-118 Curses send ------------------------------------------------ --------------------------------- 118 - 119 In nomine Shaitans What is Black Magic? Black magic is ... SELF DUSTING! In that you are the forces of the universe for your personal gain, by your will! Black magic is not about a higher being, but to become a God himself - it is that simple! The SCHWA RZE MAGIE is not necessarily for evil Intentions (although some people do not at this point will agree with me), and it certainly has nothing to do with it People or animal sacrifices ... at least no more in our age! The Black Magic is often associated with Satanism equated, this view is misleading, because around black magic Rituals, you do not have to worship Satan but if you want! Admittedly, black magic IS an act of selfishness and selfishness Egoism'-Since we were all educated for others To sacrifice people and always to think about the others and then only to ourselves, it is often difficult for us to admit that we are easy to come short ... But sometimes quite honestly, it is really so bad times also to think about our own needs - How Happily, you have always been there for the others and what have others done for you? If you say now "I am very happy to always be for others and I

sacrifice myself also very fond of others "then the black magic is nothing for you, then I recommend you to try it with White Magic - But if thou sayest; "Yep, I'm coming too short and now it's just time me to think "let's go! What is Satanism? Originally, witchcraft and Satanism lie somewhere in the History hidden where many different gods and spirits (male and female) were revered and given. Than Christianity spread the ancient gods and spirits Opinion of the church superfluous and became shorthand as evil and for the Christians, there is only one God, and this is yours - all those who do not have anything to do with Christianity could continue with your own gods or turn other beings, and have been for this in terrible fashion Your Idiom Murdered or Punished ... This Terrible Intolerance Page 3 the church has cost many lives. Modern Satanism was spread by Anton Szandor La Vey and made known (which you will learn more about below) Under Satanism today the "Nice average citizen" understands the Adoration of Satan (a small crimson red monster with Horns ... who always laughs very badly when a misses c hic k happens) The nice average citizen then perhaps thinks black cloaks with hood, white-painted faces, kajal eyed eyes and loud Death Metal sounds - Well, I have to now unfortunately disappoint all those who believed that Satanism is no fad! And little red crinkly monster with There are no horns ... For today, in our enlightened Age, Satan is a symbol of freedom, of everything that narrows and an air for breathing takes - That is, in the plain text, that Satanists will celebrate your freedom and your life in your own hands and shit (forgiven) what others think of you - of course Satanists do not hurt anyone else Are not animals at all, of course, or ?! ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------ Satan (The Prosecutor) The Prince of Darkness and the God of this World (Bible) Satan should have been one of God's archangels ... Satan was with God's government was not happy and decided along with some of his angels, rebel against God and lead as God of this world. He was the one through the serpent and said to Eva that she should take a bite of the forbidden one Take fruit (apple) from the tree of knowledge - Satan The intention was to take mankind away from God to give you that To bring back "knowledge" and open their minds ... Of course, the Christian version here would be somewhat different fail -------------------------------------------------- ----------------------------------- What are affirmations The power of affirmations can easily be explained: Affirmations are positive programming phrases that are yours Reprogram the subconscious! Our brain is the same programming like a computer ... We just need to see that we do our store does not fill with data garbage, but with meaningful and useful programs! Affirmations work best when you first get the same in the morning or last asleep before the sleep, when the Mind is quite calm and relaxed, the mind is then for behavior changing patterns more openly than at other times of the day! Work with of your chosen affirmation for at least four weeks Affirmation morning and evening at least 30 to 40 times- Best you write it on a piece of paper and stick it to yours Mirror, refrigerator, computer (or wherever you like) also to be reminded between and your affirmation.' Affirmations for Prosperity love Prosperity and power I am a huge success in every respect * I am rich and wealthy in every way - I am going from day to day Day always rich and prosperous * Money comes to Me, quite effortlessly and easily * I am strong and free at all times * I am always in the right place at the right time * All I want, I get quite effortlessly * I love money and money Loves me * Life is easy, and all I break is falling * I am the Lord of my life - I myself am my best friend Page 4 * I love more than anything - first I come, then the other * My will be done Love and

attractiveness He / she is only waiting for me to love and I will He / she allows me to love * Men / Women find me Attractive * I am ready to be loved and loved * I am beautiful and sexy * I am charismatic and attractive * health I am healthy and healthy * I feel better every day * I control My body and my thoughts * I look healthy and beautiful and am also * I am strong and free * I decide to be healthy and strong -------------------------------------------------- --------------------------Visualization - Imagination is also an education Visualizing is a technique to help with an idea, one Picture in your mind, to achieve what you want in your life. It is the natural imagination we all unconsciously every day use, there are the pictures (for example, daydreams) which we had before our See the spiritual eye. The art of visualization is nothing new, but an ancient art which has always been to the formation of a witch or a sorcerer. You can learn to visualize your wishes fill in your mind a mental image of what you are and you will be guaranteed ... Concentrate regularly on the picture (as detailed as possible) until your desire manifests itself. Do not give up immediately if it is not immediately works, like everything else in life must also be the conscious one Visualizing is practiced and learned. ---------------------------------------------------------------------------- Mind control = thought magic Word control = word magic The control of one's own thoughts and words are a very important one Aspect in magic and our daily life! Our brain never ceases to think, we think without interruption to be aware of what we think all day long. It is also not very bad, the problem is only that the most thoughts we think are negative! Negative thoughts and Words, however, bring negative and unhappy moods and Actions. Through negative thinking and speaking, be Poisons into the blood, thus causing even more grief and Negativity ... This is the Guaranteed Way to Failure, frustration and disappointment. Please pay attention to your own thoughts - how often do you insult yourself for example, in thought or even with words self? If you ever have made a mistake, then you surely say such things as "Man I'm an idiot" or "I just can not, I'm just too silly "or" I can never do "- Now please ask yourself what you this Use your thoughts well .... Exactly, you will not use anything! On the contrary, these kinds of thoughts will only make you weak and remove you from happiness, success and love! So, please do yourself the favor and begin to control your thoughts today and clean yourself of negativity. Just replace any negatives Thoughts through a Positive Thought, Use Best Positive Page 5 Power formulas (autouggestions) and you'll be after a few Weeks notice the positive impact on your life, Promised! Of course you can compare this with self hypnosis, I prefer but pretending to call it "GEDAN KE MAGIE" or "WORD MAGIE". Because the thoughts and words are very strong forces you use (and should) make your life as you like it This is, of course, not a new knowledge, but an ancient one Know this for thousands of wise men and women used becomes. So use this knowledge for your life Successful and happy life to transform and always think no matter what you think, whether positive or negative, it always has the To become a reality ... And indeed YOUR WE'LL KLIC HKEIT! I would also like to stress the importance of meditation point out … Meditation is a form of "thought cleansing", and is also a very important instrument in magical rituals. Through the Meditation will give you the spiritual power to meet the challenges and challengers in your life with power and clarity Spirit. I would even go and say so far; "When you learn to meditate and to control your own thoughts and words, you will no magic rituals have to be carried out at all get what you want. " -------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- -----Satanistic self-initiation ritual This ritual is only for those who are absolutely sure of that Satanism really is what you want. This ritual does not have to when performing black magic

rituals would like to. I still have it included in my book because I do the opinion is that the one who wants to go the Satanist way, should do this under guidance. You need: A black candle A glass of wine (or grape juice) Paper and pen A sterile needle A refractory vessel 2 Incense Sticks (Nag Champa) And a bucket of water for all cases Find a day you are alone and undisturbed. Set up your altar, make your glass of wine, the black candle, The Sterile needle, paper and pencil and your incense on it and ignite the black candle and the Nag Champa chopsticks and switch all other lights in your room - Now draw a large one Imaginary pentagram on the floor and imagine yourself in that Center (turn to the two peaks of the Pentagram s, so that a bit behind you) - Try your mind and body relax (concentrate a few minutes just on the one and exhale, let go of all thoughts) Write these words on paper: > Salvation Satan - my one, my everything - My master of the cosmos, from the All things arise. Satan hear my oath - Here I stand, from my own free will This is mine Wish - This is what I choose. Here I stand before you, pride and beauty, I lay my inner, to you Feet. Everything is yours - You are my master - This is the way I choose. You will be my master and my teacher - you will be my innermost Be yourself - I will only acknowledge you! You will be my strength and hope - you will be my healer and be my savior. You are in Me and I am in you - There is no other about me govern. I drink this wine in your name, O Satan my Master and Teacher - Heil Satan < Page 6 Now take the sterile needle into the pointing finger of your left Hand, and sign the prayer with your blood - Then recite the prayer loudly or in thought and then fold that Paper together and burn it with the fire of the black candle in your fire-proof vessel - Now let the candle burn out. -------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- -------------Satanic ritual 1.clothes either a black robe or shirt or something black 2.The altar can be a table or a chest of drawers should be covered with a black cloth 3. Items during the ceremony are 3 black candles placed on the left side of the table become and a white one. the pentagram is drawn on the wall 4.Smoking sticks can be used or a smoking censer 5.Clean the air by hitting the bell (The celebrant beats her 9 times, turns around counterclockwise once around itself) 6.gebete (walking to the altar :) In nomine dei nostri Satanas introibo ad altare Domini Inferi. Ad eum qui laetificat meum. Ad eum qui regit tenebrarum. Ostend nobis, domine Satana s, potentiam tuam. Et beneficium tuum da nobis. Domine Satana s Examina meam. Et clamor meus ad the veniat. Gloria deo Domini Inferi, et in terra hominibus fortibus. In the name of the great God Satan, I stand before the altar of the infernal Lord. Before him, the us Pleasure. To him who governs the earth. Show us your power, Satan, and send us yours Charity. Satan, hear me, let my call come to you. Fame for the infernal Lord, the earthly life and the strength of man. hail satan hail satan you have the power to do everything to use the dark forces and take a path away you are led to enlightenment in us and tear down the false veils hurt only those I want to get rid of and punish those who want me what bad let me feel joy as I want and love as I want Be kind to me, for I am like you! - The true worshiper of the highest and indescribable king of hell! hail satan hail satan 7th Then let the THE FIRST KEY The first Henochian key represents a preliminary announcement Satan, in which he introduced the laws of secular theologies and the permanent forces describing those indwelling brave enough, earthly origins and facts recognize. THE FIRST KEY (Henochian) Ol sonuf vaoresaji, gohu IAD Balata, elanusaha caelazod: sobrazod-ol Roray i ta nazodapesad, giraa ta maelpereji, the hoel-qo qaa notahoa zodimezod, od comemahe ta nobeloha zodia; soba tahil ginonupe pereje aladi, the vaurebes obolehe giresam. Casarem ohorela caba Pire: the zodonurenusa gi cab: erem ladanahe. Pilahe farezodem zodenurezoda adana gono ladapiel the hometown soba ipame lu ipamis: the sobolo vepe zodomeda poamal, od

bogira aa ta piape Piamoel od Vaoan! Zodacare, eca, od zodameranu! odo cicale Qaa; zodoreje, lape zodiredo Noco Mada, hoathahe Saitan! (English) I reign over you, says the Lord of the earth, in power up and down, in whose hands the sun is a glittering sword, and the moon penetrates all things Fire, which measures your wraps in the midst of my robes, and binds you together Palms of my hands, and your garments lit with infernal light. I created you Law, to govern the saints, and brought you a staff of the highest knowledge. your raise your voices, and swear your bond with Him who lives and triumphs Beginning is not and also the end can not be; like a flame in the midst of your palaces shines and reigns between you as the balance of life. So come out and show you! Open the Mysteries of your Creation! Be kind to me, for I am like you! - Of the true worshiper of the highest and indescribable king of hell! hail satan members hail satan Page 7 The invocation SatansIn Nomine Dei Nostri Satanas Luciferi exeelsi! In the name of Satan, the Ruler of the earth, the king of the world, I command the powers of darkness, mine infernal power! Open the gates of hell and come out from Abyssus to welcome me as your brother (your sister) and friend I have accepted your name as a part of myself! I live like the animals of the wilderness, and delight me in carnal life! I appreciate the righteous and curse the requisite! In all the gods of hell, I command that all things of which I Then come out and answer your names, after you have mine Wishes fulfilled! The infernal names abbadon Adremalech Ahpuch Ahriman Amon Apollyon Asmodeus Astaroth Azazel Baalberith Balaam Baphoment bast Beelzebub Bephemoth Beherit Bile Chermosch Cimeries Coyote Dagon damballa Demogorgon Diabolus Dracula Emma-O Euronymous Fenriz Gorgo Haborym Hecate Ishtar Kali Lilith Loki mammon Mania mantus Marduk Mastema Melek Taus Mephistopholes Metzli Mictian Midgard Milcom Moloch Mormo Naamah Nergal Nihasa Nija O-Yama Pan Pluto Prosperine Pwecca Rimmon Sabazios Page 8 Sammael Sammu sedit Sekhmet Shaitan shamad Shiva Supay T`an-mo Tehort Tchort Tezcatlipoca Thamuz Thoth Tunrida Typhon Yaotzi Yen-lo-Wang 8. The priest turns counterclockwise and points with the sword into each Heavenly direction, calling the respective princes of hell: I call the crown prince of hell from the south I call satan herscher of fire from the east I call luzifer herscher der air from the north I call belial herscher der earth from the west I call leviathan herscher of the water now burn the wishes written by everyone and burn them in the white candle And let the Passing Enochian Key be sent to faithful Satan 9. Bless with the phallus, if one is used or the sword 10.before drinking from the cup is quoted: A Satana To you, of the immeasurable beginning, matter and spirit, reason and meaning While in the cup the wine shines like the soul in the pupil While smiling earth and sun and change words of love And a shudder of the mysterious Hymen runs over the mountains, and the plain trembles; To thee I set the bold verse, I call to thee, O Satan, king of the banquet. Away the holy witch, priest, and thy meter. No, priest, Satan is not going back. Behold, the rust gnaws at Michael's mystical sword, and the faithful one Armed Archangels fall into nothingness. Frozen is the lightning Jehovah in the hand Pale meteors, extinct planets. It is raining angels from the company. In matter which never sleeps, king of appearances, king of forms, Satan lives alone. He reigns in the trembling lightning of a black eye, Whether it languishes faintly, and struggles, or exhorts and exhorts, it exists. He shines in the grapes of cheerful blood, so that the fleeting joy does not pass, It embellishes the ephemeral life, which supplants the pain and seduces to love. You are wailing, O Satan, by my verse, which is coming out of me, calling for God The guilty popes, the bloody

kings; and as a lightning light thou shalt illuminate the spirit. For you, Agramainyu, Adonis, Astarte, the marble builders, paintings and writings lived When the ionic cheerful air Venus, Anadyomene, For you of Lebanon forests trembled, the venerable Kypris resurrected lover: For you the dances and choirs glowed, for you was the virgin pure love, Between the fragrant palm trees of Idumäa, where the Cyprian foam glimmers brightly white. What use the barbaric Nazarene frenzy of the Agapen the in obscene rite With a holy torch you burnt the temples and the Argolic signs on the ground scattered? The refugee took refuge among the Lare gods in the huts. From there a female, beating heart, fervent deity and beloved, The witch, pale of eternal care, help you strengthen the sick nature. The rigid eye of the alchemist, the unflinching sight of the magician, Page 9 Behind the grids of the frozen convent, you reveal the radiant new skies. And already, tremors and crowns are already trembling: the rebellion grows from the monastery And fights and preaches under the stole of brother Girolamo Savonarola. It cast off the cowl Martin Luther: Throw away your fetters, human thought And lightning gleamed with flames; Matter, arise; Satan has triumphed. A beautiful and horrible monster breaks the chains, runs over the oceans, runs over the earth. Glowing and smoking as the volcanoes, it crosses the mountains, crosses the plains; Fly over the abysses; then it conceals itself in unknown caves, on deep paths; And come forth; and untamed from shore to shore like a whirlwind, his cry, Like a whirlwind, his breath spreads: He passes by, O peoples, Satan the Great. He travels from place to place on the unstoppable fire truck. Salvation, o Satan, o rebellion, avenging power of reason! it is drinking from the cup 11. the dismissal --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- --------------- The Creation of a Satanic Demon NEEDED: Black candles (illustrate the darkness and mysticism, serve aesthetics) Incense (incense with Styrax) Parchment paper, pen and black ink Symbol of the Baphomet (easy to print out) Cup with red wine Background music (best suited for organ music. Good Bspl: Adam J. Capps) Ritual clothing (with Satan magic best black) Clean needle (connected by blood. In case of need also sperm or saliva. The demonic being must derive its power from your own power, which you have given him ) PREPARATION: The symbol of the Baphomet is placed in the middle of the altar. Next to the symbol of Baphomet the cup is placed. The candles are all placed in a semicircle on the altar. Paper and pen, as well as bowl are favorably placed on the altar and kept handy. SCHAFFUN G OF FORM EL: My own demon responds ONLY to my language and my voice. To create it, I recommend a language that NIEM AND can copy its meaning the magician alone knows. I call this language "Infernal Language". The creation of an infernal text is not difficult. However, it takes some time and a feeling for sound quality. In this language you should talk with your demon. So understand he alone your words. How to write a text? The following steps are necessary: Write a sentence on a piece of paper For example: Hear my voice, demon! The umlauts are described: Listen to my voice, Daemon! Now begin to write the different letters together merge. Each word is taken apart and combined with the individual letters Letters of the other word. Example of the words "hear" and "mine": Eorem Hien You can, of course, also merge several words together - it must just beautiful and impressive! If necessary, simply add vowels. Example: Eorem Hienam "Hien" had a strange sound in my opinion. So simply "on" Attach. "Eorem Hienam" sounds better, does not it? And the sense is still the same same. So you are writing a text, which you later say during the ritual. The text must meet the following criteria: 1. Attentiveness of the Demon (Hear My Voice, Hear Me, Rise, ...) 2. Description of the Creation (Made of darkness, you may awaken, ...) 3. Description of abilities (I

lend you the power to do xyz, if this is my will is ...) 4. Definition of language and obedience (The old language shall be your language only my voice can you follow, for I am the one who created you ....) 5. Establish the contact (And if your name is in the darkness, you shall call me appear and serve, for this is your destiny!) 6. Definition of a Name (So I give you life by the name you carry from then on shalt. Awake, XYZ!) The name must be UNBE DI NGT unique. It is best to betray him not anyone. 7. Text of the sacrifice (more about this in the lower part) (Step 8 would be the first command, BUT that does not belong to the ERS CHA FF UNG Demon. I do not want to surrender too much of my magic.) ABLA UF DES RITUAL S: The Magician begins the Satanic ritual as usual (see LaVey) and begins after the Invoking Satan and calling the Infernal Kings with the creation of the demon. Of course the magician gives his ritual by EIGE NE words also more power. Copying these words would be useless and pointless for other magicians, so this is just a BEIS PIE L. Page 10 "Through the darkness of the night rises my voice, the Infernal forces to mine Side to witness my work. The black flame of hell is kindled and with they inflame the power of Satan. I call through the silence the rulers of the Abyssos, theirs infernal power! " After initiating the ritual, the magician takes the text in the Infernal language and reads (in full concentration, of course). After the reading, the magician begins, the sigil of the demon. This takes the name of the demon, selects any one Letters, and forms a sign that best represents the demon we take the letters "A", "L", "N" and "G". From there, your daemon is called "Alorogan" arises after aesthetic transformation: You see, I have all the letters together connected. The "L" is the right side of the "A", the "G" is formed from the "L" and the "N" is the middle line for the "A". So you have a unique and beautiful seal for your demon. The magician takes the finished seal, presents it, and leaves the seal with the needle drop it into the center of the Baphomet symbol. He speaks a text, the for example: "Made of my blood, animated with my words, may thou live henceforth, and serve me, until it is my will to destroy the source of life. Then thou shalt obey me, and to follow my words and to follow my voice. This is my will and that Will of the Infernal Kings Satan, Lucifer, Belial and Leviathan! And thou shalt draw from it your power from the blessings that I reveal to you! " Now follow the ritual and the first command to your servants. One last word of the warning: Consider well what you give your demon for abilities. Created from your blood and bound to your voice, the demon will serve you from now on. But he will never be stronger as your own. From your despair the demon must also draw strength, for despair is also a strength. If you command your demon while you are desperate, Demon, for example, have the ability to protect you! Only with this property is it then it also makes it possible to destroy or repair the origin of your suffering. So consider well what you give the demon everything for basic principles! Who at the therions lead, yes will know how careful one should be. We charge your demon? Well, this requires a kind of "blessing" in the Infernal language. This blessing must that the demon gets strength and strength, and the wisdom, his master and to remain faithful to his principles. With the blessing you give him life and he is on your words, without which he can not exist. This automatically results in silence your words, your demon dies. I would say that you repeat this blessing least every two weeks. See that the seal of the demon is not lost. It would be best Of course, you engraved it somewhere or something. Be creative. but see to it that the Name of the demon will never betray. Only the Creator alone knows the true name and can also command the demon that. Sure, the demon obey you. But you want but probably not take any chances, right? --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- --------------- 10th in a personal ritual already the main

part follows. This step is very important. Being alone is particularly well suited to disclose the secret desires, and you should do not try something "withhold". the ritual space must be left at this point and the celebrant can perform the major part of his ritual where he for the most suitable holds if it is a ritual of pleasure. Depending on whether it is a These ritual of pleasure, the compassion or the destruction, he goes to the appropriate manner as described in the "satanic magic" before. must after the end of the main part return the celebrant in the ritual space. the wish that were written by each on parchment be carried forward (either mitt sorry, and the priest touched the sword knife or stock at the head , if all are put forward by the wish pierced and burned in the white flame 12. The corresponding Enochian Key is now read by the priest when Proving Allegiance of participants in the forces of darkness. 13 people of the bell to desecration (as at the beginning already done), then the words "Shemhamforash!" spoken by the priest. The end of the ritual --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- -------------- Evocation of loss Come forth, the great breed of Abysso s, and reveal yourself. My thoughts are on the bright summit directed the desire shines and passionate grows in moments of Fulfillment. Sends the messenger of voluptuous delights, and keep the obscene performances of my Wishes a reality in work and deed! From the sixth tower of Satan will come a character that touches the body, I desire! Page 11 I have laid ready my icons and finished symbols of things to come on. And by me created idea lies in wait for her salvation like a wutschnaubender Baselisk. The vision to become a reality, and my sacrifice are the angles of the first dimension become the basis of the third! Go out into the void of the night (to light) and penetrates the spirit, that he with replied thoughts that lead to the path of passionate devotion. AS A MAN: I've thrown out my rod! The all-pervading power of my poison to the resistance of the spirit who feels no desire to shake, and the vapors are in spread the fluctuating brain and paralyze it, so that to me was too sake! In the name of great god Pan, my secret thoughts may be realized in the stirrings of Body I desire! Shemhamforash! Hail Satan! AS A WOMAN: My loins are aflame! The nectar from my yearning column drip should fertilize the slumbering mind and the spirit, who feels no desire to how mad with irresistible desire! And when my mighty power consumed is to open up new paths, and the meat that I desire, will come to me. May my desire to meet in the name of the great whore of Babylon, in the name of Lilith and Heecate! Shemhamforash! Hail Satan! -------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- --------------Evocation of pity Driven by the fury of the pain and the anger of the oppressed, I raise my voice like thunder, to which ye hear me! Oh, you big inhabitants of the darkness, her guardian of the way, her minions of power from Thort! Come forth and show yourselves! Appears to us in your benign power, in favor of one who believes and anguish suffered. Receive him in the bulwark of your protection because he deserves no pain and no desires. Let what is going on against him, are powerless and irrelevant. Supported him through fire and water, earth and air, that he again get, he lost what Has! Strengthen with fire the backbone of our friend and comrade, our companions of the path to Left. Give him the joy through the power of Satan back to life. Let his life juices flow freely, that he this nectar of the flesh in the future can savor! Destroyed his opponent physically and materially, in that it joyfully and emerge from is apparent this agonizing situation. Let no evil cross his path, as he is one of our and should therefore be protected. Give him back the power, joy and eternal dominion over the Schick sals sc hlä ge that have afflicted him. Adds the external and uncontrollable rays, the paralyzing its ascent from the Morass that surrounds it, announcing! This we command in the name of Satan, whose care is large and gives us food! As

Satan should also prevail, whose name is (name). He is the vessel whose flesh like the earth is eternal life, world without end! Shemhamforash! Hail Satan! -------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- --------------Evocation of destruction Evocation of destruction Look here! The powerful voice of my vengeance smash the stillness of the air and stands as a Monolith of anger at a level of writhing snakes! I have become a monstrous machine of that the rotting body parts (Those) who (which) would hinder me, destroyed! It does not regret that my invocations are goaded by my bitterness: and big, black, slimy figures will come from brackish pits and in vomit his (her) underdeveloped brain! I call it fate sboten to, that they the sacrifice that I have ählt Selected, with grim Joy smash! Silent is the silent bird feeds from the brain of that (those) of the (the) me tortured, and his (her) agony should manifest itself in cries of pain, as a warning to those who envy me my life! Oh come forth in the name of Abaddon and destroy him (her), its (their) name I you give a sign! Oh, great brothers of the night, you who donates me comfort that you in the ocean pastures hell rides and lives in the place of the devil, comes out and shows you! the one appears (Those) whose musty brain controls the Schandmaul which extends over the just and Strong mocked! Tear this chattering tongue and closing his (her) throat, Oh Kali! Pierce his (her) lungs with the stings of scorpions, Oh Sekhmet! Hurl him (her) the bleak nothingness, oh mighty Dragon! Page 12 I raise the banner of hell and his barbs magnificently impaled the victim my revenge! Shemhamforash! Hail Satan! --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- --------------- The 19 Enochian Keys THE FIRST BOWL Schlü The first Enochian Key represents an initial proclamation Satan is, in which he described the introduction of the laws of secular theologies and the permanent forces describes the indwelling those who are brave enough earthly origins and facts recognize. THE FIRST Schlü SSEL (Enochian) Ol sonuf vaoresaji, gohu IAD balata, elanusaha caelazod: sobrazod- ol Roray i ta nazodapesad, Giraa ta maelpereji, the Hoel-qo qaa notahoa zodimezod, od comemahe ta nobeloha zodien; soba Tahil ginonupe Pereje ALADI, the vaurebes obolehe giresam. Casarem ohorela caba Pire: the zodonurenusa gi cab: ladanahe erem. Pilahe farezodem zodenurezoda adana gono ladapiel the hometolie- soba ipame lu ipamis: the sobolo VEPE zodomeda poamal, od bogira aai ta piape Piamoel od Vaoan! Zodacare, eca, od zodameranu! odo cicale Qaa; zodoreje, lape zodiredo Noco Mada, hoathahe Saitan! (German) I rule over you, says the Lord of the earth in power collected above and below, in whose hands the sun is a glittering sword and the moon a pervasive Fire, which measures your veils midst of my robes and zusammensc you hnürt as Palms of my hands, and your garments with hellish light illuminates. I created you a Act 185 to rule the Saints and brought you a staff with the highest knowledge. your erhobt your voices and swears your connection with Him who lives and triumphs whose The beginning is not, and also the end can not be; of like a flame in the midst of your palaces lights and reigns between you as the balance of life. So comes out and show yourselves! Open the mysteries of your creation! Be kind to me, for I am like her! - Of the true worshiper of the highest and ineffable King of Hell! --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- --------------- THE SECOND Schlü BOWL A tribute to the pleasures that secure the continued existence of life. The Second Enochian Key extends this recognition of our earthly heritage to a talisman Power .THE SECOND Schlü BRUSSELS (Enochian) Adagita vau-pa-ahe zodonugonu fa-a- ipe salada! Vi-i-vau el! Sobame ial-pereji izoda- zodazod pi-adapehe casarema aberameji ta ta-ta-Iabo paracaleda qo loresqo turebesa ooge balatohe! Giui cahisa lusada oreri od micalapape cahisa bia ozodonugonu! lape noanu tarofe

Coresa day o-quo maninu IA-I-DON. Torezodu! gohe- el, zodacare eca ca-no- quoda! zodameranu micalazodo od ozadazodame vaurelar; lape zodir IOIAD! German) could hear the wings of the wind your voices of Wonder? Oh you! large breed the worms of the earth, you will shaped by the Hellfire in the bottom of my throat! I have you as cups for a wedding or as Blumenschmuc k for the chambers of lust prepares! Your feet are stronger than the kahle Stein! Your voices are more powerful than the manifold winds! For you have become a monument, as there is none, except in Spirit of Almighty appearance of Satan! Arise, says the first! So Make your way to His servants! Show yourselves in power, and make me a strong seer, because I am from Him who lives forever --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- --------------- THE THIRD Schlü BOWL Third Enochian Key establishes the leadership of the earth in hands those great Satanic magicians who prevailed at all times over the nations of the world. THE THIRD Schlü BRUSSELS (Enochian) Micama! Goho Pe-IAD! zodir com- selahe azodien biabe os- Ion Dohe. Norezodacahisa otahila Gigipahe; vaunud- el-cahisa ta-pu ime qo MOS pelehe telocahe; qui-i-inu toltoregi cahisa i cahisaji a ozodien: dasata beregida od torezodul! Ili e-01 balazodareji, od aala tahilanu- os netaabe: daluga vaomesareji elonusa Cape mi-ali varoesa cala homila; cocasabe fafenu izodizodope, od miinoagi de ginetaabe: vaunu na-na-e-el: panupire malapireji caosaji. Pilada noanu vaunalahe balata od-vaoan. Do-oi ape mada: - goholore, gohus, amiranu! Micama! Yehusozod ca-ca-com od do-oa-inu noari micaolazoda a-ai-om. Casarameji gohia: Zodacare! Vaunigilaji! od im- ua-mar Pugo pelapeli Ananael Qo-a-an. THE THIRD Schlü BRUSSELS (German) Hear, says Satan, I am a circle on whose hands Twelve Kingdoms stand. Six are the seats of living breath, the rest are like sharp sickles or the horns of death. are in it and are not all creatures of the earth, except in my own hands, sleep and be resurrected! In the First I made you stewards and raised you to the 189 twelve seats of government. I gave each o f you consecutively power over the nine true age, that you most of the Vessels and corners of your governments may you exercise my power, the fire of life and growth s unablässi g on Earth Dist. So you're the lap of justice become and truth. In the name of Satan, lift up to you! Show yourselves! Habet night! his grace flourish, and his name has become mighty among us, in which we say comes out! Ascends! And you devoted ourselves as the partners of His secret wisdom in your creation! Page 13 -------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- --------------THE FOURTH E Schlü BRUSSELS The fourth Enochian Key refers to the change of Age. The fourth E Schlü SSEL (Enochian) Otahil elasadi babaje, od dorepaha gohol: gi-cahisaje auauago coremepe peda, dasonuf vi-vau-di-vau? Casaremi Oeli meapeme sobame agi coremepo carep- el: casaremeji caro- o-dazodi cahisa od vaugeji; dasata ca-ca-pi pi mali cahisa maon: od elonusahinu cahisa ta el-o calaa. Torezodu nor-quasahi od fe-Caosa ga: Bagile zodir e-na-IAD: the iodo Apila! Do-oa-ipe quo-A-AL, zodacare! Zodameranu obelisonugi resat- el aaf nor-state-IAPI! THE FOURTH E Schlü BRUSSELS (German) I have set my feet in the South, looking around and gesa gt: Do not the thunder of growth s who rule in the second angle? Under him I used those who no one has ever counted, except one; in which the second is the beginning of things and growing strongly, and the numbers of age consecutively are added, and their powers are as the first of the Nine! Arise, ye sons of Joy and visited the earth; for I am the Lord your God, who is and will always be alive! in the The name of Satan, come out! And shows you a pleasing messenger, that ye him among the may you bless the sons of mankind -------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- --------------THE FIFTH Schlü BOWL Fifth Enochian Key confirms the satanic use traditional priests and

sorcerers on earth for the purpose of deception. THE FIFTH Schlü BRUSSELS (Enochian Sapahe zodimii du-i-be, od noasa ta qu-a-nis adarocahe, dorepehal Caosa gi od fanutas peripesol ta-be-Liore. Casareme A-me-ipezodi na- zodaretahe afa; od dalugare zodizodope zodelida caosaji tol-toregi; od zod-cahisa esiasa c vicinity EI tavi- van; od iao-d tahilada the hubare pe-oal; soba coremefa cahisa ta Ela Vaulasa od Quo co Casabe. Eca niisa od darebesa quo-a-asa: fetahe- ar-ezodi od beliora: ia-ial EDA nasa cicalesa; bagile Ge iad I-el! THE FIFTH Schlü BRUSSELS (German) The mighty sounds have entered into the third angle and become seedlings of folly, they smile contemptuously down to earth and live in the brightness of the sky as resistant Comforter the destroyer of self. attached to them I gave the pillars of joy, the men of the righteous, and their vessels to the earth with its to water creatures. They are the brothers of the First and the Second and the beginning of their own seats, which are decorated with myriads of eternal lamps whose numbers are like the First, the ends and the contents of the time! So come and obey your creation. Visit us 193 in peace and comfort. Brings us receivers of your mysteries to the end. Because why? Our Lord and Master is the All-One! -------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- --------------THE SIXTEENTH STE Schlü SSEL Enochian The sixth key is the structure and shape which, from which the Order of the Trapezoid and Church of Satan was. THE SIXTEENTH STE Schlü SSEL (Enochian) Gahe sa- div cahisa a, micalazoda Pil-zodinu, sobam EI haraji babalonu me od obeloce samevelaji, dalagare malapereji ar-caosaji od acame Canale, Sobola zodare fa- beliareda caosaji od cahisa aneta- na ta MIAME Viv od Da. Daresare sol petahe- bienu. Loading ri-ta od zodacame ji mi- calazodo: SOB ha-atahe tarianu Luia-he od ecarinu MADA Qu-aa- on! THE SECH STE Schlü BRUSSELS (German) The spirits of the fourth angle are nine, mighty in Trapezoid, which has formed the first to a pest for the poor and a Siegerkranz for evil; giving them fiery darts to emit over the earth, and nine-resistant Workers who visit on their way to Earth with consolation, and they are in power and Resistance as the second and third. So listen to my voice! I have of you spoken, and bring you to power and the present. Whose works are a hymn his and your praise God in your creation! --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- --------------- YOU BT E Schlü BRUSSELS The seventh Enochian Key is used to lust summon to pay homage to the radiant beauty, and to the pleasures of the flesh delight. YOU BT E Schlü BRUSSELS (Enochian) Ra asa isalamanu para di-Zoda oe-cari-mi aao IALA pire- Gahe Qui-inu. Enai butamonu od inoasa ni pa-ra-diala. Casaremeji ujeare cahirelanu, od zodo- nace lucifatianu, Caresa ta vavale- zodirenu tol-hami. Soba lonudohe od nuame cahisa ta Da o VO Desa ma-dea od pi-beliare itahila rita od MIAME ca-ni-quol, a rita! Zodacare! Zodameranu! lecarimi quota a-Dahe od I-mica ol zododa aaiome. Bajirele papenore idalugama elonusahiod umapelifa vau-ge-ji Bijil IAD! YOU BT E Schlü BRUSSELS (German) The East is a house of prostitutes, their praises sing amid the flames of first glory wherein the Dark Lord opened his mouth Has; and they become living apartments where the power of the people rejoice; and you are covered with ornaments gloss, works wonders in all living things. Whose Kingdoms and continuance are the Third and Fourth, strong towers and places of comfort, the Seats of joy and resistance. Oh ye servants of pleasure, come out! Show yourselves! 196 Sing praises to the earth and are powerful among us. conferred on that this commemoration power will grow strong and our strength in our comforter. -------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- --------------Page 14 THE EIGHTH Schlü BRUSSELS The Eighth Enochian Key refers to the appearance of Satanic age. EIGHTH Schlü SSEL Hen (ochisch) Bazodemelo i ta pi-ripesonu olanu Na zodavabebe ox.

Casaremeji varanu cahisa vaugeji asa berameji balatoha: Goho IAD. Soba MIAME tarianu ta lolacis Abaivoninu od azodiajiere riore. Irejila cahisa as the pa-aox Busada Caosa go, the cahisa od ipuranu telocahe cacureji o-od isalamahe lonucaho Vovina carebafe? NIISO! bagile avavago Gohon. NII O! bagile Mamao siaionu, od mabezoda IAD oi asa- momare poilape. NIIA SA! Zodameranu ciaosi Caosa go od belioresa od Coresi ta a beramiji. THE EIGHTH Schlü BRUSSELS (German) The lunch of the First is the third joy, built of Hyazinthsäulen in which the elders are become strong, which I use for my own righteousness have prepared, says Satan, whose long lasting continuance shall be as bucklers to Leviathan. How many are there which remain in the glory of the earth that are, and not see death until the house collapses and the kite is sinking? Rejoice! Even the crown of the temple and the robe of Him who is, was and will be crowned, are not divided any longer! Come forth! appear to the terror of the earth and to comfort those who are ready! --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- --------------- The ninth E Schlü BRUSSELS The Ninth Enochian Key warns against the use of Substances, agents or drugs that delusions and thus to enslave the lead master. A protection against false values. The ninth E Schlü BRUSSELS (Enochian) Micaoli beranusaji perejela napeta ialapore that barinu efefaje Pe vaunupeho olani od obezoda, Soba ca upaahe cahisa tatanu od tarananu balie, alare Busada so-bolunu od cahisa Hoel-qo ca- no-quodi cial. Vaunesa aladonu mom Caosa go ta iasa olalore gianai limelala. Amema cahisa sobra madarida zod cahisa! Ooa moanu cahisa Avini darilapi caosajinu: od butamoni pareme zodumebi canilu. Dazodisa etahamezoda cahisa dao, od mireka ozodola cahisa pidiai Colalala. Ul ei Ninu a sobame ucime. Bajile? IAD BALATOH E cahirelanu pare! NII O! od UPE ofafafe; bajile a-coca saw icoresaka a uniji beliore. The ninth E Schlü BRUSSELS (German) Mighty guard of fire with two-edged (Flaming swords containing the vials of delusion, whose wings from Wehrmut and made the marrow of salt) have set their feet in the West and, in their been spiritual gemes sen. These collect the moss of the earth as the rich man's treasures collects. Curse 200 those whose crimes they are! in their eyes Millstones greater than the earth, and out of their mouths swell rivers of blood. Their brains are with covered diamonds and on their heads are marble stones. Happy is the one to which they not look down gloomy. Because why? The Lord of Righteousness enjoys in them! triggers you and leave your vials back, because the time is so that comfort is required! --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- --------------- TENTH Schlü SSEL The tenth Enochian key generated raging anger and causes Violence. Its application is dangerous if one has not learned his own immunity protect; an arbitrary lightning! TENTH Schlü SSEL (Enochian) Coraxo cahisa coremepe, od belanusa Lucala azodiazodore paebe soba iisononu cahisa uirequo ope copehanu od racalire maasi bajile Caosa gi; the yalaponu dosiji od basajime; od ox ex dazodisa siatarisa od salaberoxa cynuxire faboanu. Vaunala cahisa conusata the daox cocasa ol Oanio yore vohima ol jizod-yazoda od eoresa cocasaji pelosi molui the pajeipe, laraji same darolanu matorebe coca saji emena. EI pataralaxa yolaci Matabe nomiji monousa olora jinayo anujelareda. Ohyo! Ohyo! noibe Ohyo! Caosa Gonu! Bajile madarida i zodirope cahiso darisapa! NII O! Caripe ipe Nidali! THE TENTH Schlü BRUSSELS (German) The thunder of anger lie dormant in the north in the form of a Oak whose branches are like dung-filled nests of lamentation and weeping, laid ready for the earth. They burn day and night and spit the heads of scorpions and live like Sulfur mixed with poison. These are the thunder, the shout out suddenly with a hundred mighty earthquakes and a thousand times the waves that do not rest, and no times 202 know here. A rock brings forth a thousand more, as the heart of man his thoughts produces. Woe! Woe! Yes, woe to the earth, for their shame was, and will be great. triggers you from

there! But not your mighty sounds! --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- --------------- THE ELEVENTH Schlü BRUSSELS The Eleventh Enochian Key is used to the coming to announce death and achieve promotion beyond the grave. Binds to the earth. On sinister reputation. The eleventh Schlü SSEL (Enochian) Oxiavala holado, od zodirome 0 coraxo the zodiladare raasyo. Od vabezodire cameliaxa od hahala: NIISO! salamanu telocahe! Casaremanu hoel-qo, od ti ta zod cahisa soba coremefa i ga. NIISA! bagile aberameji nonuÁape. Zodacare eca od Zodameranu! odo cicale Qaa! Zodoreje, lape zodiredo Noco Mada, hoathahe Saitan! THE ELEVENTH Schlü BRUSSELS (German) The mighty throne growled and there were five thunders, in fled the East. And the eagle spoke and cried with a loud voice, Come away from the house of Death! And they gathered together and became those of which is measured, and they are the immortals who are driven by the whirlwind. Come away! For I have a place for Page 15 prepare yourselves. So come out and show yourselves! Revealing the mysteries of your creation. Are kind to me, for I am your God, the true worshiper of the ever-living flesh! THE TWELFTH Schlü BRUSSELS The Twelfth Enochian Key is used to be express disapproval of the need for people to misery and to the harbingers of to bring misery anguish and conflict. -------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- --------------THE TWELFTH Schlü BRUSSELS (Enochian) Nonuci dasontif Babaje od cahisa whether hubaio tibibipe: alalare ataraahe od ef! Darix fafenu mianu ar Enayo ovof! Soba dooainu aai i VONUP EH E. Zodacare. gohusa, od Zodameranu. Odo cicale Qaa! Zodoreje, lape zodiredo Noco Mada, hoathahe Saitan! THE TWELFTH Schlü BRUSSELS (German) Oh you who dwells in the south and the lanterns are sorrows, your armor creates and visit us! Bring the legions of the army of hell appears on the Lord of the Abysso s may be glorified, whose name is anger among you! So come out and show yourselves! Open the mysteries of your creation! Be kind to me, because I go like her! The true worshiper of the highest and ineffable King of Hell! -------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- --------------THE DREIZE HNTE Schlü SSEL The thirteenth Enochian key is used to the to make sterile lustful and vex those who reject sexual pleasures. THE DREIZE HNTE Schlü SSEL (Enochian) Napeai Babajehe the berinu vax ooaona larinuji vonupehe doalime: conisa olalogi oresaha the cahisa afefa. Micama Isaro Mada od Lonu-sahi- toxa, the ivaumeda aai Jirosabe. Zodacare od Zodameranu. Odo cicale Qaa! Zodoreje, lape zodiredo Noco Mada, hoathahe Saitan! THE DREIZE HNTE Schlü BRUSSELS (German) Oh ye swords of the South, which have eyes, the stir up anger of sin, which makes her the people who are empty, filled with drink; listen to the Promise of Satan and called one of you a bitter sting his strength! comes forth and show yourselves! Revealing the mysteries of your creation! For I am the servant of the same your God, the true worshiper of the highest and ineffable King of Hell! -------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- --------------THE VIERZ EH NT E Schlü BRUSSELS The fourteenth Enochian Key is a call for revenge and the expression of justice. THE VIERZ EH NT E Schlü BRUSSELS (Enochian) Noroni bajihie pasaha sa Oiada! the tarinuta mireca ol Tahila dodasa tolahame Caosa go homida: the berinu orocahe quare: Micama! Bial! Oiad; Aisaro toxa the ivame aai Balatima. Zodacare od Zodameranu! Od cicale Qaa! Zodoreje, lape zodiredo Noco Mada, hoathahe Saitan! THE VIERZ EH NT E Schlü BRUSSELS (German) Oh ye sons and daughters of mildewed minds that about the injustices inflicted on me is aimed - hear the voice of Satan! The Promise of Him who is called amongst you accuser and supreme tribune! so come forth and show yourselves! Open the

mysteries of your creation! Be kind to me, for I am like you! The true worshiper of the highest and ineffable King of Hell! --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- --------------- THE FÜNFZE H E NT Schlü BRUSSELS The fifteenth Enochian Key is a resolution of the Consent and understanding of the masters whose job it is to those looking for Search intellectual gods to lead. THE FÜNFZEIINT E Schlü BRUSSELS (Enochian) Ilasa! tabaanu li-EI Pereta, casaremanu upaahi cahisa dareji; the oado caosaji oresacore: the omaxa monasa Ái Baeouibe od emetajisa laiadix. Zodacare od Zodameranu! Odo cicale Qaa. Zodoreje, lape zodiredo Noco Mada, hoathahe Saitan! THE FÜNFZE H E NT Schlü BRUSSELS (German) Oh you, ruler of the first flame, under whose Wings are the weavers of cobwebs that cover the Earth with dryness; the Duden know big names "righteousness" and the seal of false honor. So come out and show yourself! Open the mysteries of your creation! Be kind to me, because I'm just like you! The true worshiper of the highest and ineffable King of Hell! --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- --------------- THE SIXTEENTH Schlü BRUSSELS The sixteenth Enochian Key recognizes the miraculous Contrasts of the earth and the basis of these dichotomies on. THE SIXTEENTH Schlü BRUSSELS (Enochian) Ilasa viviala Pereta! Salamanu balata, the acaro odazodi Busada, od belioraxa balita: the inusi caosaji lusadanu eModa: the currents od taliobe: darilapa Ilasa Mada ee Zodilodarepe. Zodacare od Zodameranu. Odo cicale Qaa: zodoreje, lape zodiredo Noco Mada, hoathahe Saitan! THE SIXTEENTH Schlü BRUSSELS (German) Oh you second flame, House of Justice, that you have your beginnings in glory and shalt comfort the just; you are walking on the earth Page 16 with feet of fire; you understand the organisms and separate them! You are great in the God of Conquest. So come out and show yourself! Open the mysteries of your creation! Be kind to me, because I'm just like you! The true worshiper of the highest and ineffable King of Hell! -------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- --------------YOU BZEHNTE Schlü BRUSSELS The seventeenth Enochian Key is used to the enlighten blunted, and to destroy through revelation. YOU BZEHNTE Schlü BRUSSELS (Enochian) Ilasa dial Pereta! soba vaupaahe cahisa nanuba zodixalayo dodasihe od berinuta faxisa hubaro tasataxa yolasa: soba lad i o Vonupehe Uonupehe: aladonu dax ila od toatare! Zodacare od Zodameranu! Odo cicale Qaa! Zodoreje, lape zodiredo Noco Mada, hoathahe Saitan! YOU BZEHNTE Schlü BRUSSELS (German) Oh you third flame whose wings are thorns, u m have grief to donate, and you myriad living lamps going before thee; whose God is wrath in anger actual gird your loins and hear; So come out and show yourself! Open the mysteries your creation! Be kind to me, because I'm just like you! The true worshiper of the highest and ineffable King of Hell! -------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- --------------THE ACHTZ EH NT E Schlü BRUSSELS The Eighteenth Enochian Key opens the gates of Hell and brings about Lucifer and his blessings. THE ACHTZ EH NT E Schlü BRUSSELS (Enochian) Ilasa micalazoda olapireta ialpereji beliore: the odo Busadire Oiad ouoaresa eaosago: easaremeji Laiada eranu berinutasa cafafame the ivemeda aqoso adoho Moz, od maoffasa. Bolape como belioreta pamebeta. Zodacare od Zodameranu! Odo eicale Qaa. Zodoreje, lape zodiredo Noco Mada, hoathahe Saitan! THE ACHTZ EH NT E Schlü BRUSSELS (German) Oh you mighty light and burning flame of Consolation that you reveal the glory of Satan the center of the earth; the major ones Mysteries of truth are located; which in the Kingdom "Strength through Joy" is called, and is immeasurable. Be thou to me a window of comfort. So come out and Show yourself! Open the mysteries of your creation! Be kind to me, because I'm just like

you! Of the true worshiper of the highest and ineffable King of Hell! -------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- --------------THE NEUNZ EHNTE Schlü BRUSSELS The nineteenth Enochian Key is the great preserver the natural balance of the earth, the law of the economy and of the jungle. He bares all hypocrisy and hypocrites will be like slaves through him. He brings the most violent outbursts indicate which flow over the poor and laid the foundation of success for the person who loves life. THE NEUNZ EHNTE Schlü SSEL (Enochian) Madariatza the perifa LIL cahisa micaolazoda saanire eaosago od fifisa balzodizodarasa Laida. Nonuea gohulime: Micama adoianu MADA faoda beliorebe, soba ooaona cahisa luciftias peripesol that aberaasa sa nonucafe netaaibe eaosaji od tilabe adapehaheta damepelozoda, tooata nonueafe jimi-calazodoma larasada tofejilo marebe yareyo IDOIGO, od torezodulape yaodafe gohola, Caosa ga, tabaoreda saanire, od eaharisateosa yorepoila tiobela busadire, tilabe noalanu Paida oresaba, od dodaremeni zodayolana. Elazodape tilaba paremeji peripesatza, od ta qurelesata booapisa. Lanibame oucaho sayomepe, od caharisateosa ajitoltorenu, mireca qo tiobela lela. Tonu paomebeda dizodalamo asa Pianu, od eaharisateosa aji-la-gates-torenu paracahe a sayomepe. Coredazodizoda dodapala od fifalazoda, Lasa manada, od faregita Bamesa omaosa. Conisabera od auauotza tonuji oresa; catabela noasami tabejesa leuitahemonuji. Vanucahi omepetilabe oresa! Bagile? Moooabe 01 coredazodizoda. EGG capimao 212 itzomatzipe, od cacoca s abe gosaa. Bajilenu pii tianuta a babalanuda, od faoregita teloca uo uime. Madariatza, torezodu !!! Oadariatza orocaha aboaperi! Tabaori periazoda aretabasa! Adarepanu coresata dobitza! Yolacame periazodi arecoazodiore, od quasabe qotinuji! Ripire paaotzata saga core! Umělá od peredazodare cacareii Aoiveae coremepeta! Torezodu! Zodacare od Zodameranu, asapeta sibesi butamona the surezodasa Tia balatanu. Odo cicale Qaa, od Ozodazodama pelapeli IADANA MADA! THE NEUNZ EHNTE Schlü BRUSSELS (German) Oh you joy, that ye abide the first Aethyr, you are perfect in parts of the world and the judgment of the powerful states. You should be said, See, Face of Satan, the beginning of comfort, whose eyes are the lights of stars, you for the government prepared the earth and her unspeakable variety and with the power has equipped the understanding to have all things according to his providence, which on sits the hellish throne and rose at the beginning and said, Let the earth by their share are governed; and let be a division into it; her fame may continually drunk and self be self-tormented. Let them run with the fulfillment of the desire on their way; and as a maid let them serve them. A season is to mix with the others; and no Living things on or in it is supposed to be one and the same. All their numbers are in their Properties are different; and no living creature to another the same 213th The Page 17 sentient creatures on earth and people are spending time on each other and exterminate; and the names of their homes to be forgotten. The work of man and his pomp to be defaced. His buildings are caves for the beasts of the field become! Boggles the mind of the earth with darkness! Because why? Am sorry people created to have. Once she is to be known, at other times a stranger; for it is the Bed of a whore and the abode of Lucifer the King. Opens wide the gates of Hell. The lower heaven among you, let them serve you! Ruled those who govern! Throw down what falls. Encourages those who thrive and destroy the rotten. Let no place in a number remain. Anticipates and subtracting off until the stars are counted. Rise! comes out and appear before the covenant of His mouth, which He swore to us in his righteousness. Open the mysteries of your creation, and makes us partakers of pure truth. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- -------------- The death position Stare at your reflection until that time when it seems to dissolve and you thyself not realize then close my eyes and

visualize. The light is seen going to be held until all the effort is forgotten. This gives a feeling of immensity, the limits you can not reach. Rise up your toes, with behind the back and arms stretched neck, strained to the utmost, and breathe it deeply and spasmodically up Dizziness and hallucinations occur. Sun relaxing on the back and take a deep breath while you're with your body the feeling of surrender to yawn and you while smiling aufriahmebereiten in a state added, this is the idea of the position. If you have forgotten the time and all those things that reflect only their own insignificance, then that moment has occurred, the is beyond the time and represents the success. The death position described is not suited to 'invite' sigils, though they but for can be modified, but it is a technique that the conscious thought 'die' to leave and some of his (faith) to take the consciousness restrictions. Furthermore, this exercise an approach to the view expressed by AO Spare concept of the 'Neither-Neither' possible. The intern's death position will be able to buy, offers more positive experiences. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- -------------- sigils magic First you find yourselves an acquisition of the best one there and only once the is unferwechselbar Page 18 Now if you have replaced each letter of the Nahmens with numbers is drawn with a pen The magic square along. and shapes his Siggil and encrypts name in Enochian writing. Page 19 Now your Siggil for the daemon is ready. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- --------------- Demons -beschwörung Salomonsaus the Goetika Magic Circle: This is the form of King Solomon the magic circle, which he made to to preserve in them before the malice of evil spirits. This magic circle is 9 Foot can be made large in diameter, and the holy names are to him writing, starting with and ending with Ehyeh LEVA NA H, Luna. Solomon magic triangle: This is the shape of the magic triangle, in which Solomon ordered evil spirits. It should be made at a distance of two feet from the magic circle and [three feet big. Note that this triangle is to be located after that direction to which the Spirit belongs. And the base of the triangle is the circle closest, shows while the tip after the direction of the spirit. Note also - as I said - the moon in your work. (Anaphaxeton is sometimes Anepheneton Page 20 written.) Solomon Solomon Hexagram: This is the shape of the Hexagrammes Solomon whose pattern on parchment or drawn calf skin and worn on the skirts of your robe and white with a land and pure linnens to be covered, which the ghosts, as they appear, are shown is intended, that they are forced to assume human form and to obey. Page 21 Solomon Pentagram: This is the shape of the pentagram by Solomon, a specimen in sol or Luna, Gold or silver is to be made and supported on your chest, and the seal of the Spirit needed on the other side transmits it. It will keep you from danger and also command the spirits. Solomon The invocation of the devil and evil spirits Occultism and the church have different views via the devil and evil spirits. Of the Occultism calls (the Teufelund evil spirits) "astral" and divided the inhabitants of Astralweltauf follows: 1) elementals, they are inanimate beings on the high Stufeder instinctive List2) spirits, they are lost Seelen3) the devil, he is the egregore of BosheitDie first two can also enjoy good things to help, but derTeufel only helps evil because his whole effort only Bosheitausgerichtet .The magic Axiom Every thought or his Disposal (ie a word or insert) is carried out in the conclusion Astralwelt.Die darausEin man who is convinced of the existence of the devil kannihn, realized when he (That person) it wünscht.Einige rules for the successful invocation of Teufels1) Whole and full idea of devil worship to erschaffen.2) To

believe that everything is possible, even the Unglaubliche.3) to despise all that the concept of good, desLichtes and harmony ist.4 connected) to have a desire that is addressed to the wickedness. 5) Having a conscience that is sunk in evil and daskeine fear and no Gewissensbis se kennt.6) The (religious rites and items such as the cross) zuentweihen.7) A bloody sacrifice to bringen.Magischer JagdspießDer Magic spear is a stick from the Wood desWaldhaselnuss bush or the almond tree. This stick Mussman to appropriate Time cut down with a new knife, which is used for dieOpferung. Make sure that the floor with a branching ends. This spear is to steel or iron misting sein.Wenn to get ready for the invocation, to give 15 days of fasting. During this Page 22 Day you eat only once a day after demSonnenuntergang black bread with blood. The food should be seasoned with a powder consisting of narcotic herbs. No salt !!! If you fasts since five days, one can drink a glass of wine with your meal, which you previously 5 hours desschw arzen Mohns (pavotsnoirs) and 5 Unzen2 hemp seed draw for 5 Capsules hat.Die left and added to the contents of a lewd underwear woman evocation is carried out on Saturday in the night from Monday to Tuesday or Friday. First to Choose a secluded place, which is in a bad reputation; like a cemetery, a lonely Located ruin, a dungeon of a scruffy monastery or a place where a murder committed has been. A 2 ounce, Angelsä CHSi sc hes weight measurement: l ounce = 28.35 grams, alsApothekergewicht 31.19 Gramm.l Gran = Old apothecary weight, about 65 milligrams Since s is also because sses adjusting a place a S s a s hould, can work on the m anohne S törung. When m ählt to the S adjusting au ge s w, m built on there a rule or Druidi heidnis chen Altar.Dann s oll m put on si ch s ch w arze dress with a tiara, the gray with lead Venu s, S and M aturn- ondzeichen be embroiders ist.Dazu needs m at two K ores au s M s s Chen Fat, two S sandal pieces, a Opferme he ss with crescent-shaped blade, two wreaths au s willow Two are gen braided; einenm a gi s chen De gen with blac arzem H and grabbed a ma gi s chenJ a gd pike, a K upferbecher for da s sacrificial blood and a Dreifußfür as s R äuchermittel.Da s R äuchermittel be available au s Weihrauch, K a damper, aloe, gray A mbra, S Tyrax (Aromatis cher B al sa m, the au s scratched B ä umenfließt S olche B Space by are:. S Tyrax officinal s, S Tyrax benzoin, S tyraxc aroliana). The se c o s mponenten ollen M aul throwing, werden.Aber Zie genbockundFledermau sblut vermi s cht w ill and then gelchengerollt to Kü that is not all. M to s oll also four N ä s gelau the S ar g s a s M s Chen, was executed, the K opfeine ssc hw Arzen K Ater, a Fledermau s, drowned in the blood w as the K opf a Zie genbocke s with H örnern and the S c hädel an M have örders. If all this is present, must m with denVorbereitungen B it chwörung be ginnen.Man records the ma gi s chen Krei s and in this triangle. Ineine E blocks de s s triangle represents the m the tripod for as s R äuchermittel; ge him genüber s oll a small Krei s for the per son s a, w hich thieves s chwörung performs. In the two other e CKEN records m at two same Krei se, one for the A s si stenting, one with the M ono gra mm of K on stantin.Da s fur de s ge from stochenen victim s oll m in S s treifen chneiden; s au treifen the sen S sets m to the inner Krei s au s and BEFE Stigt siemit the four N ä rules. Z wi chen s N ä gel, but outside de s Krei se s, m represents the K aterkopf, the M s s s chen chädel, dieZiegenbockhörner and Fledermau s, which is sprayed with de s s birch branches with the sacrificial blood. On the tripod legtman H olzkohle of alder and Zypres se, to the m to then there s R äuchermittel gibt.Nur na ch this preparation may aubersprücheau m to the Z's talk that be called by Peter D apono and other Grimoirs. We have just a few of the sen Z aubersprüchen.Grand Grimoir has in a known s "Red Dra che" (Dra gonrouge) following Z auberspruch to ge give: "Per Adonai Eloim, Adonai Jehovah, Adonai S from Aoth, M etratonon A gia Adonai M athon, verb pythonicum, mi sterium S ala m andrae, c onventus silphorum antra gnomorum, daemonia C Oeli G ad, Almou sin Girop,

Eva m, Z ariatnatmik, veni, Veni, veni. " A gender hervorra Z auberspruch K ornilyi A Grippa be available only s au sen the words: "This mie s Ie s chet boenedoe sef Douvem enitemaus ". These spells are not very leichtauszusprechen and understand, but the wild and barbaric You will be, the more let them real werden.Die spells are with is uplifting mood gradually be pronounced. If you did it right has appear different phantoms, cold wind, Geräuschewie pounding and crashing, small phosphorescent Lichter.Der best and most effective spell by Peter Dapono that helps to conjure the devil is "Hemen- Etan! Hemen- Etan! Hemen- Etan! EI Ati Titeip AsiaHyn Ten Minosel Achadon vay vaa Eye Aaa ovum A EI EI EI ahy! Hau! Hau! Hau! Hau! Va! Va! Va! Va! Cbavajoth.Aie Saraye, aie Saraye, aie Saraye, aie Saraye! Per Eloym, Archima, Rabur, Bathas Super Abrac ruent Supervenius AbcorSuper Aberer Chavajoth! Chavajoth! Impero tibi per clavem S alamonis et nomen magnum Gemhamphoras. " -------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- --------------The practice The first demon invocation For the first three are needed as equal as possible of old or new hoops, one of which is such a large diameter that a person can stand in it comfortably must have. Labeling of the hoop Page 23 Furthermore, a Haselnußrute of approximately 1.5 cm thick, by the Fork end to the tip measures about 25 to 30 cm, and looks like this: Small differences in level and growth are not important, because the tail is only a conductor of energy into account. Then a Piece new or consecrated chalk needed. This should only be for the in many Catholic areas usual Writing Doorposts with the signs of the Magi K + M + B have been used. Condition is also full moon. Who already in the magic is based, can support this simple Tool apply different or corresponding manipulations. The newcomer the Citations is quite enough for the first Page 24 Try the reasonably good with a few exceptions Sexual orientation always prove successful. The excess and complicated in for the beginner an experiment just means fragmentation forces instead Collection. Is an experiment succeeded, can to attract appropriate intelligences to continue. As long as one person, no successful experiment behind has the most detailed description itself is not much help. The figure below shows a fragment of the first Represents tire. Labeling of the tire Chalk with a cross mark (1) is attached. Then follow the logo mark (2-8) and the seal (9), the further Logo mark (10-18) and an end cross (19). Are these signs mounted on about half the circumference of the tire, followed by prior to the start and end cross (1 + 19) a seal each (20) and (21). The empty field between these seals is with crosses filled in, in such a way that the first seal begins after (21) and the last to seal (20) is connected. The other two tires are also with chalk throughout with the mark + I + H + S + I + H + S, etc. provided. About 3-5 minutes before the midnight hour you put them on a solitary crossroads (in the form of a triangle, it several roads may cross). The foremost tires must point to the tip to southeast. Just before the midnight hour, the experimenter takes the middle of the front tire place, waiting for midnight. At the same time he summarizes the hazel at both ends and holds them with outstretched arms forward. The tip should the seal run (9) in parallel. He begins with a loud, resounding well Voice the invocation: "For Adonai, the allbezwingenden forces of the universe, I implore you Astaroth (Lucifer or whatever spirit you otherwise induce wishes) appearing at once! " "On behalf of my blood, I order you to appear immediately!" Astaroth I conjure you by the Kraft Adonais and command you To appear here at my blood immediately So horrible phenomena also occur never let you look at the Infuse slightest fear. The triangle allows enough protection, even if the shadow zoom pushing close to the tires. If the phenomena are close, you can ask the demon to

appear visible and to talk about what then usually also happens. Everything else is up to the experimenter, depending to the end that he aspires. The experimenter must on threatening dangers and pitfalls to be considered and not in involved contracts with the black beings hopelessly him Page 25 would fall sooner or later in a terrible mess. He may only quench his thirst for knowledge and strive to these to control forces for their own spiritual growth to not to be ruled by them. It is rare that the demon in this appeal is not at the third use caller Seems or phenomena. It is also before that several nights are necessary until results set to. An accurate indication of the causes of all sorts of obstacles can not operate it. But since the mental qualities of the Neophytes are crucial for success, the cause is in to look primarily in the own psychic currents. Who always with relentless patience all, tries to get to the bottom, will soon every Failure to find and eliminate all obstacles. So can no deception occur because a confusion of Appearance and reality, their own thoughts entity with real astral manifestations is thereby prevented. Of the Experimenter never forget that the conditions which demonic phenomena will seek to release, a fixed Will and unwavering confidence in their own strength are. For any demonic forces and influences that the Experimenter can be dangerous, he has the strongest weapon in his thoughts and willpower in his art Geistesgegenw which he oppose them. the dismissal is very important to dismiss the cited forces again, otherwise it can severely harm the neophytes. The Dismissal is sformel even to speak when in Invocation has set no perceptible. the dark Forces can also invisible in the area of the experimenter have been drawn. has the logo "Adonai" always one of the safest effects. Even if the magician from any Imprudence is surprised by the called beings brings him even just intense and mentally pronounced the formula: "Adonai is stronger than all beings, by his name: depart from me, ye evil forces "the Salvation. The usual dismissal sformel is as follows: "Astaroth I thank you for your willingness and beg you, Now return to your kingdom again. " "I charge the, Astaroth, leaving me and my Environment immediately and then reappear when I call! " After this dismissal can be safe from the tire come and go on his way. -------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- --------------The second demon invocation For this experiment, you need good strong parchment paper, which is available in every chäft Papierwarenges. It is it covers an area from 1.20 to 1.40 square meters required manufactured from a plurality of glued-together pieces can be. Furthermore, an incense of magnetized Elder Mark and garden sage leaves and -bluten. It's good this to complete plants with the following ingredients: incense, myrtle, Aloe and lavender herb. Next some blood of a sacrificial animal that has only killed for this purpose. As a sacrificial animal should a black rabbit be selected. Blood from poultry you can also use in an emergency. Page 26 You kill the animal by a strong shock and bump immediately sharp knife into his heart. The escaping blood TOTAL will melt in a clean vessel and by rapid Stir saved from thickening. Even in a completely warm State is the blood, depending on the Quantum, 1-2 tablespoons of pure Wine vinegar added. The vinegar Addition must never much be that the blood thereby becomes colorless. The blended so Blood is poured into a small bottle and shakes it one minute thoroughly. Well corked, it can be as needed use. Much is causing concern to many experimenter the required censer. But you can with such a make some skill itself. That according to the following Instructions censer produced is simple, cheap and yet useful. It served its purpose an equally good as bought. From a piece of wire mesh engmas speaking it explains itself a box-like container. This occurs rapidly and without special skill by the four Did the Wire mesh bends up.

This thus results in a lower or higher container, just as one wishes. The bent Edges are well put together by strong binding wire. At all four corners to cut the wire onto 45 cm length. The ends of the four wires to the container held together and pressed firmly with pliers. Then one makes several revolutions with the tongs, as if to Turn a wire rope. If this has happened to 6-8 cm in length, so will be on this piece is bent a hook. In such a way is a emerged censer, which can be easily attached anywhere may, for example on a plane spanned string or with corresponding extension by a cord, at one in the Ceiling-mounted hooks. With a small brush is with the blood of the following drawn pentagram, and indeed as large as the Parchment permits. Page 27 pentagram The thickness of the lines, the course of which from the top to the left is downward, should be about 1 cm. The center of the Pentagram s must be large enough that the magician comfortable and without touching their feet the lines can stand it. In each peak, as shown in the figure, a Planet characters in the thickness of the lines of the pentagram s located. Care must be taken that particularly the Planet characters are clearly drawn. This is achieved on best if you previously everything with pencil has outlined, so that only with the blood nachzufahren needs. Pre-start the invocation the parchment on which is Floor fixed (outdoor stones are above the four set corners). The upper tip of the pentagram s needs after Show southeast. Now you hang the censer before this upper tip and outputs the coals into it. Better as charcoals are lignites (briquettes, even Presstorf), the but must be well durchgeglüht to make them as little as possible Smoke develop. is on tenterhooks now the Incense scattered. Then, the experimenter with forward (South East) outstretched arms (back of the hand by above, fingers stretched) on the pentagram and starts Citation: "Astaroth (or other demons name), I beg and implore you appear instantly here. "I charge you in my blood, Astaroth, appearing!" "The allbezwingenden forces of the universe s, in the Power and Kraft Adonais, appearing immediately! " Page 28 The phenomena represent a once but they have different Art. More often are in such experiments, Rauchfluidal- assistants throughout weggelas sen because the phenomena sometimes go into action without them. But usually must to resort to these tools, so that show results. It is also the responsibility of the caller in which direction he be enrich knowledge and with what forces he connected will stand. This experiment can be in various ways combine and may at any time in the room or outdoors be executed. Although each time is appropriate for the tests, is but the night is best, otherwise the room must darken. Red (ruby) light is highly recommended. It is already happened more often that even practitioners only after a were able to achieve positive effects number of invocations. This simple experiment is already in several research lodges and also by many lay people with extraordinary success been carried out. In general, the listed here Experiments of precision and objectivity are rarely surpassed. With the emerging figures one can often half maintain long hours. You can touch it and feel a real body felt. It sometimes ask the total so often admired in spiritism phenomena, yes self-reports, one. From abuse of this transcendental Forces can not be warned insistently enough. and the pass experiments in the field of black magic, draws If the unknown forces to such an extent in itself that they take from the experimenter completely possession. With plunder vampire like yaw and then suck the vitality , so that from his glorious soul forces only very little remains. The dismissal and defense is also in this second invocation as in the first. The fork pieces of the tail will ever peeled half and written on sacrificial blood following names: + Ariel + Jauna + + + Etinamus Membrot Page 29

Picture of Haselnußrute Then in pencil is the magical attraction and protection drawing outlined. The triangle is, each 95 cm square drawn. All lines must be about 1 cm wide. Is this Triangle attached, pulling the Cross double arrow. Then you draw a circle that the tips of the Triangle touches; then you draw from this in about 10 cm Removing a second circle. Then placed in the Figure apparent formulas and characters according to the Direction of the arrow. -------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- --------------The third demon invocation hell forced by the "Clavicle" Here an invocation is to show that in practice has proven many times excellent. In him is the magic Force the logo and seal most pronounced. In the Provision, the instructions are too large and cumbersome. For this reason, consisting of multiple experience Superfluous weggela s sen. The supporting forces of the aids are enormous, and the effect is quite extraordinary. required a smoking mixture consisting of Incense, myrtle, juniper berries, sage leaves and Lavender herb. Next a Haselnußrute, a blood or Magnet stone (available in drugstores and pharmacies) and a large piece of parchment paper. On a Friday in waxing moon you look for the evening, an approximately 1-1.5 cm thick Haselnußrute. One remembers the location and away again. On Saturda g, early in the morning, it is the Rising of the sun cut (length of about 20-25 cm) and immediately pointed at both fork ends. The one end blunted. At home you do then the lodestone hot and thus sweeps the rod of the fork root to the Tips by speaking the following words about it. "By the power of the great Adonai, Elohim, and Jehovah Ariel I order you to put all my pleasant nature and topics. I order you in my blood to put everything and repel, as it is my will. In the name of Adonai, Elohim, Ariel and Jehovah. Amen!" Page 30 magic circle Point (a) is the location of the experimenter. The points (B) two candles that are very helpful, but also weggela s can be sen, (c) is the location of Censer. It is good if you for the experiment two like-minded participants wins. These fancy to the Points (d). Sam sta gs in the midnight hour, the invocation is performed. Before midnight, the experimenter and his ev need. Take wizard in Pentagram statements and Incense, and the two candles, burn ev.. After the Experimenter taken his location and the last Chime is heard, the magician starts with great confidence Page 31 and firm, clear voice the invocation. The tail must in right hand held and show up southeast. "O Lord of all rebellious spirits, chief Lucifer I pray thee, was my evocation weighed and let your cause Prince Luzifuge to appear here before my circle, I with wants to negotiate it. I pray thee, Lord Beelzebub, in my to help companies! Mighty Prince Astaroth, you also support me and do that now the great Luzifuge in human form and acceptable in my Circles appear, so that I can immediately negotiate with him. O large Luzifuge, I beg you appearing here immediately. Leave immediately your kingdom! " After about two minutes the summoning, if no Publication adjusts continued in a threatening tone: "Prince Luzifuge, appearing instantly here! If you do not voluntarily come, then I'll make you the through the great power Adonai all-powerful, the great, the living God, his Son and the Holy Spirit, force them to. appearing are tortured immediately, or you shall forever by the Force of the powerful words of the clavicle of Solomon which you forcing infernal spirits, my words followed. Appearing instantly, or I will torture you forever by the mighty words of the clavicle of Solomon. Appearing in the omnipotent Tetragrammaton, Emmanuel, Erasim, Varzechon, Ephrures, Irion, Ergonae, Esiton, Onera, Stimulac, Moyim and Jehovah! Amen." The above formula may be previously written on a piece of paper are such that they are only read in the conjuring needs. This is recommended for those seeking something in

the formulas are uncertain. The demon is not yet out now, so you call the Supreme Lucifer: "Supreme Lucifer, I beseech you, in this minute appear in the power of large Adonai, Elohim and Jehovah". Now, the magic wand is to the two peaks in the glow of Censer inserted. + "Lucifer, appearing instantly." Now you wait about two minutes and pulls the rod again from the embers. the demon still does not appear, you put it once inside. "Well, I'll force you to the power of the almighty Adonai, Elohim, Ariel, Jehovah Aglas, Taglas, Manthon, Dario, Membrot, Varios, Pythona, Magots, Salphae, tabets, Gnamus, Terrao, coelis, Godens, Aquae, Gingua, Jauna, and Etinamus Zariatnatmik. " When the demon appears, you can do it easily again dismissed, because otherwise you could the suggestions of black power subject and get into great danger. "By the Kraft Adonais you appeared before me, thank you for it. Now leave me again and go back into your kingdom. I commit myself in Adonais Schutz. Praise Jesus Christ! Amen." When the demon expels threats, then speak to: "Adonai is a thousand times stronger than you. Your power is broken through Jesus Christus. " The phenomena that adjust in this experiment are, versatile and phenomenal. should at this point be mentioned be that in all demons citations quite unintended consequences can occur. To such needs of Magician always be taken. It's even been known to happen more often, that when an experimenter who is right in thought dealt extensively with his plans demonic forces has attracted. It is often shown that positive Thoughts vibrations similar in all forms of matter can show effects such as through ceremonies, rituals and other auxiliaries formed. A certain low moral Page 32 Mature, mainly sexual bestiality, attract demonic forces automatically. By such a way of life a person gets according to the natural laws of attraction similar forces Harmony and sympathy with dark powers. It is therefore not surprising if such a person demonic influences is particularly strong and almost without protection to. But how it looks at the so-called Obsessed, which do not are just morally deep? is to ask yourself. After Secret Doctrine may be due to karmic debt. But the Modern psychology is such declarations still quite distant. in the Over time, however, is also the science their findings must learn from different ways. -------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- --------------The Black Mirror A like-used and much-tested concentration means is the known simple black mirror. This is best obtained itself prepared by mixing a round hollow glass on the convex Butters (rear increased) side with fine black lacquer, entodet and rinsed in pure Flußwa s ser. It is then several nights the rays of the waxing moon exposed and until use in a black cloth wound. While rock crystal is better Hellsehversuchen is, the black level most appropriate at concentrations on demonological phenomena. These Methods are developed by a concentration astral for the experimenter a very exposed area in which to only a fully conscious, remote standing superstitious Scheu may dare man. Here you will be all too easy victim own demonic thoughts. Only for the courageous Researchers is advisable at such experiments venture closer. In the darkened room, with red lighting, you sit at a table and sets the mirror. Now the focus is with the firm desire that is demonic forces are at work. Often after eineinviertelstündiger Session occur strange, sometimes quite eerie phenomena , of which only one one term can make, who himself experimented with. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- --------------- The Indian hemp The Indian hemp (Cannabis indica) is often in the experimental Demonology applied. While in the past the Herb used for incense, one takes today much intense acting tincture of this plant, the tincture of cannabis indica ago. The spiritual forces of this herb are able not only to enable the experimenter in anesthesia, in which he usually only looks at the objects of his own imagination, but also to

open up the astral senses and thus a real bring conjunction with the astral world. The Indian hemp, both in the form of incense and as a tincture, puts the experimenter in more or less deep somnambulism. Those who before the start of an experiment is about his goals and intentions clear, can here very advantageously, the abnormal mental states of somnambulism to apply a variety of purposes. For example, a painter, even if he is just a dilettante, creates in this state works unbeatable in blaze of color and beauty of form. However, such works put certain mental qualities ahead. The plastic vision and sense of phenomena somnambulic state passes through the subconscious mind in the , Imagine that it appropriate certain nerve centers to Activity stimulates. The astral waves and images are these nerve centers mitge consciousness shares and thus perceived as anything else tangible material things. It beyond the scope of this book far all should real experiences are given in this field. Here too comes with patience and perseverance of the demanding researcher his bill. But in these experiments one must guard particularly against excess, and strictly ensure that it incurs no serious consequences to health the publisher (Note: Cannabis indica is covered by the Page 33 Drugs Act and is not freely available, the acquisition or possibly intended application would therefore punishable. The Chapter but of completeness sake specify to the not to distort the original text or to censor even and in To understand later chapters described effects). The experiments with cannabis indica are so simple that they can perform everyone easily. To the experiments are best suited the evening hours. Take, depending on Constitution, 5-8 drops Cannabis indica in a small Drinking glass of water at a time. Then you put yourself dressed back and lets go limp all the muscles. Its offerings are focused the keen desire with demonic forces in Connection to come, and are awaiting the safe Gelingens the experiment back. However, one must on guard be that you do not get lost in daydreams. The Phenomena occurring variously require most Geistesgegenw art. If our consciousness is imbued with the conviction that us against our will no matter how dark power can hurt, we can sleep in peace. the phenomena provide generally after one quarter to one half Hour one. Who falls in this experiment to sleep, is often awakened in a very crude way of these forces. At the edge of the bed or foot one perceives clearly a black ethereal Mass with greenish fluorescent eyes. The demon shows mostly a wild, wutverzerrtes face and stares for a while on the experimenter. It shall subsequently gradually quite close and touched with icy cold hands nasty neck and face. Now it is, the Geistesgegenw not art of losing. As soon as the Demon begins to choke or else a threatening attitude take, you banished him during the hundred stronger power of God. It is striking that appears in these experiments Demons ask the magician to follow them to give it everything to see what this wants to show. The influence of the Demons emanates, is so strong that it is (in the astral body) feels formally pulled out of his body. These Prompt you deny emphatically. The demon threatens sometimes by force. However, before that you do not let yourself intimidated, because against their own will, these Being no man master, unless that the Waking consciousness has completely lost through their own fault. If is the name "Adonai" or pronounce "Christ", the demon departs mostly under Threats that almost always come true also. one would But the invitation afford the demon a result, it would be very likely that one back would remain as dead. The experimental demonology has been many sacrifices exhibit. Death can by the low dose of anesthetic agent, such as cannabis indica, not caused become. In such a case, the reason is always of supernatural Art, although it is looking a skeptic in other causes. In all occult things whose existence we are with our gross material senses never perceive correctly, is the largest Caution should be exercised in the ventilation of the veil, the material the Sphere of consciousness from the astral

realm separates. madness and even death can the consequences of ill-considered magical Procedure or experiment. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- --------------- alchemy Preparing a tincture: The capture of the plant active compounds by ethanol or ethyl alcohol. at various plants are required differently Strong alcohols. For cannabis, a Resinous plant, you need a high concentration of the substances to be solved. For our Purposes is well suited from a pharmacy, a strong liquor or wine spirit. You can serving pure ethanol and diluted with a little water. Before the cannabis in the Alcohol is loaded, you have to dry it. Fresh buds are not well suited as the Page 34 Substances there are not so easy to extract. It is placed so much so that enough Square is the the substances may be, so do not squeeze in. A good dose is about one gram buds on 35ml alcohol. I recommend Glasgefä s sen as these are easy to clean and are not affected by alcohol. This alcohol mixture should now draw between one and ten days. It can also but pull longer can thereby also umgesunde substances can solve, such as oils, terpenes etc. To have to get the best results you experiment a bit flat. In the Rest occasionally some umrühren.Nach the rest period should the mixture through a Coffee filters in a light-tight and air-tight container to give it to store. The old buds are crushed to obtain all of juice. Some repeat this process with many different. Varieties and steaming them then and mix them with the Andren varieties and something fresh alcohol to solve it and to obtain a mixture of various varieties. Now you can even test whether everything really came from the buds out where her she smokes. Taste it sucks it worked 3. Application of tinctures: The dosage should be made carefully, and the tincture are mixed with water. With 1ml start on a glass of water and wait first, because the effect comes late. Then you can enjoy the state and nä. Time may increase the dose. one to Smoking is perhaps not for everyone but certainly interesting. 4.Zusammenfas solution for the anti-Readers ? 1 gram of buds on 35ml alcohol ? can be drawn between 1 and 10 days occasionally stirring ? Then squeeze filters and Buds here ? The best light and air sealing packaging (Apotkerflasche) ? Thereafter 1ml drinking water on a glass and wait. Thereafter, the dosage dying slowly increase m, since the effect can come unexpectedly strong --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- --------------- Old formulas on medicines of cannabis suggest the following procedure close (if you do not special pharmaceutical equipment has): Cannabis tincture: Take about 3-5 parts of alcohol (eg, brandy or ethyl alcohol from the pharmacy, 40-70%) and a part Cannabis music / blossoms (eg 25 g marijuana and alcohol 100 ml). stocked there for about 10 days in a dark, cool place. Shake it from time to time. Filter it using a sieve. Store the finished tincture dark and cool place (eg, refrigerator), so that the persists for several weeks or months effectiveness. Cannabis oil: Take some dried cannabis, mince it and add edible oil added (Eg olive oil), so that the plant material is completely covered with the oil. Keep it in about 3 Weeks in a dark, cool place. Shake it a little every day. Filter it using a sieve. This oil can be used for internal and external use. It is easy to prepare a tincture or an oil from cannabis, that the active ingredients the plant concentrates. You will need marijuana (any quality, good or bad, leaves or flowers), ethyl alcohol of 96-99% (eg from the pharmacy), a glass that can be closed (Eg a Marmeladengla s), a coffee filter or a piece of cloth (for example, one part of a T-shirt), a deep plate or a frying pan, a bottle with a dropper. Reduce the cannabis and put it into the glass. Cover it with enough alcohol. Keep it in about a week in a dark, cool place and shake it every day. Filter it using a Coffee filter or the fabric. Press the last drops of alcohol out of the plant material. You can repeat this process several times, at least once, preferably twice: they may again put the cannabis into the glass and cover it with alcohol .... Finally, pour You all the

alcohol (it will have a green color) in a deep plate. Stocked at him a tempered and ventilated place so that some evaporates from the alcohol and the Cannabinoid concentration of the tincture is increased. This may take about 10 days. if enough Alcohol is evaporated fill the extract into the bottle with the dropper. The cannabis tincture can be used directly, placed in a drink or food or be vaporized. To vaporize the tincture a commercial vaporizer can be used be or the old silver paper method. Form a teaspoon out of silver paper, give some Drops of the tincture in it evaporates heat it with a candle until the alcohol. Then inhale with a tube (such as the body of a ball-point pen). To produce hashish oil, you have to let all the alcohol evaporates from the tincture up from the extract a dark paste (similar to tar). It is possible the glass to a to provide warm place to speed up the process of evaporation. It should not be in the Sun made because the THC will be destroyed faster. It should not be heated, to avoid an explosion of alcohol. -------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- --------------Magic and practice of Hexentums Page 35 The magic tools Before you begin the actual magical practice, you have the following magic down tools: they are an indispensable part in the ritual nature of Hexentums. First, you will need: a dagger (sword); a rod; a Pentakel; a chalice. Buy the dagger (the sword) and the cup. The items must be new and may only magical uses. For the preparation of the bar get yourself a thick index finger, about 30 cm long branch from an elder tree, a pasture or a birch. For the pentacle use a thin copper plate of about 20 cm diam ser. scratch on the four tools or draw Wiccan following runes: Dagger or hilt (in red) Page 36 Pentacle (in blue) Page 37 Chalice (in green color) Page 38 Page 39 Bar (yellow in color) Page 40 Page 41 We also need Weihwas ser. To get Wiar distilled W ater, we a small Volume Aurum D 4 or D 6 Add. We also need a candle of beeswax in the We carve a pentagram. As As Incense we need, apart Voan special magical work, incense or Sandalwood. The witches usually add a small amount of red wine to which must dry. The first step is to charge the holy water magical. Ask a small bowl distilled water and Aurum before him on a table. Her gaze was directed to the north. Put yourself using self-hypnosis in a light trance, and revive in your Solar plexus to the known type your vital force. Because of your trance, it is now light, the 'magical power' to call in your hands and to accumulate there. After the heat of your hands has occurred and you have the feeling that the 'magic Current pulses' in your hands, spread your fingers across the Wasserschüs sel (distance 5 cm) and you imagine that the 'magical power' flows into the water and it charges. Enter the autosugge stive formula: "My magic power now flows into the water and stay there dammed forever and present! "After 10 minutes you will finish this work, come into full Waking consciousness back and fill the consecrated water in a small bottle from the well is verschlos sen. The most important thing that the magic charging of water in Trance is executed. Next, the magical consecration of the dagger, staff and the chalice is done. In a Full moon night you smoke a little incense in your room. Then put yourself in a light trance. Only candlelight to illuminate

the room a bit. focus now Ask to the deities Aradia and Karnayna and it into a solemn prayer their blessing. Then take. Enter your bar and repeatedly following autosuggestions one: "This Staff is the symbol of my magical power. This rod is the symbol of my everything . "While you leave on this formula to your subconscious mind will be overcome, Page 42 moisten the bar with some holy water and allow it to move into the wood. After that, take the pentacle in your hands and give your subconscious repeatedly following formula: "This pentacle is the symbol of power of the old gods. In this way acts their influence, which is always protected me and leads. "Even the pentacle is with Weihwas ser sprinkled. Now the dagger follows. The formula: "This dagger is the symbol of power of Karnayna. He is the Symbol of the winning light. "Even the dagger is sprinkled with holy water. Finally, the cup follows. The formula: "This cup is the symbol of the interaction of Aradia. He is the symbol of their love and abundance. "The cup is also sprinkled with Weihwas ser. Finally follows an individual prayer of thanks to the gods. that the work is important here, is carried out in a trance and entered the formulas slow the subconscious become. The magic tools are then wrapped in black silk, tightly closed kept. In magical work a light, non-restrictive clothing is required. who it is possible, which finished a robe of red silk (for male practitioners) or from blue Silk (for female practitioners) to. The Magic Hexenk rice In almost all major magical work in the witchcraft of the magic circle is used. This has a dual function: on the one hand, it protects the practitioner from demonic powers, On the other hand it is for the sorcerer / witch the symbol of the 'twilight zone', the world that between the earthly world and the world of the gods. In the circle, the practitioner is in a 'like their action chtigen state', as Dr. Gardner called. However, the main function of the magic circle in witchcraft is that this a is accumulator for the released in him subtle energies. The magic witches circle So both protection factor as well Zwischenwelt- energy accumulator. In him are for released requisite magical workings subtle energies through the practitioner and dynamic. The magic circle is drawn so: with white chalk he is on the floor drawn (about 2 m diam ser). Relax, and do one light Page 43 Trance induced. the magic The Magic Hexenkreis Now take your magical dagger and pull the chalk circle, starting in the east, in the Clockwise direction and imagine a bluish energy that radiates from the tip of the dagger and the circle is charging. Three times you pull the dagger in this way and speak with quiet and a monotone voice: "On behalf of the great gods Aradia and Karnayna I prefer this magic circle which protects me from all malevolent negative forces and the Holy the Between world embodies. " Now you sprinkle - still standing outside the circle - the circle with Weihwas ser. "I bless you in the name of Aradia and Karnayna." Now you step into the circle and ceremoniously draw again with the dagger a bluish circle in your chest around, the chalk line following. Your simple magical working group is hereby finished. If you back the circle want 'Delete', you 'suck' imaginative with your dagger the bluish energy into it and this walk around the circle counterclockwise. Always be aware that the magic circle in the end only one consciousness support with astral is essential effectiveness. To get a magic circle for major works, we must, after drawing the simple circuit, the four 'towers' or the guardians of the Hex call entums. It is the Page 44 Head of the four elements of fire, water, air and earth. It is astral Beings archetypal forces of the collective unconscious that are summoned. These Beings are at their level just a reality such as dream images at their level. After dragging the simple magic circle, you smoke some

frankincense and take the rod in both hands. You must be in a light trance. Now you speak several times the traditional magic formula: "Zaza Zaza, Nasatananda Zaza ", which is to open the gates of 'hell'. The 'hell' is the land of the shadow being that the Ancient Egyptians 'Amenta' (the sealed country) called. It is the land of the upper consciousness 'Forgotten' archetypal beings that live unconscious in the fields of the collective. The magic wand in his right hand holding, you then pull, looking to the East slightly outside the circle, the calling pentagram of the element air. Pull Pull it three times in succession, and imagining it in blue, in front of your circle in East pending. At the same call in a low voice three times 'Euros', where you from must be imbued with feeling that this call echoes through the whole infinite universe. Then speak the following incantation: "Euros, omniscient eagle, great ruler the winch, storms and hurricanes, Master of the celestial vault, large Prince of the powers of Air - thee will I cry, that thou this circle behütest from all dangers coming from the East can come. I greet you in the name of Aradia and Karnayna! " At the same time you imagine in the east of the district's portrait of a blue sky over which the Wind drives white clouds and more and more increases, the storm, the raging hurricane. If You run the invocation of euros correctly, you feel suddenly that 'something' in East has formed in front of the circle. At the same time you feel a cold in the solar plexus 'Astral breeze', the 'wafts' you. This is a sure sign of the success of the Invocation. Now you call always the magic wand in his right hand holding - gen South and pull the calling pentagram of fire three times in red imaginierend. With fiery voice call are three times more 'Notus' and then make the following Mantra: "Notus, O lion, Lord of Light, Master of the ecliptic, great prince of the powers of fire - I call thee, that thou this circle behütest from all the dangers that come from the south can. I greet you in the name of Aradia and Karnayna! " Here you imagine - in south view a volcanic eruption, fiery squirting Lavama s sen or a raging forest fire. Again, you feel quite fast with proper Execution of a hot 'astral the presence of Element chief before the district and Scorching breath ', which flows through the whole body through your solar plexus. Now consult the west and pull three times the calling pentagram of water, Page 45 the green color to ima is ginieren. Three times you speak in a soft voice: 'Zephyrus' and then the following mantra: "Zephyrus, you snake o the past, ruler of the depths, leader of the salty seas, Prince of the powers of the water - you I call, that thou this circle behütest from all dangers, that may come from the West. I greet you in the name of Aradia and Karnayna! "Here, imagine the endless wide green sea, over whose dark sky the silver Crescent moon is. In the presence of Zephyrus you are in the solar plexus one 'Feel cold, wet astral touch. Now you call the north - the most sacred direction in witchcraft - and pull three times in yellow imaginierend, the calling pentagram earth. Three times call firmly 'Boreas' and then speak imploringly: "Boreas, black bull of the north, horned hunter of the night, dark kings of the mountain and the depths of the earth thee will I cry, that thou this circle behütest from all dangers that may come from the north. O Boreas, open the astral gate, that the blessing of the beautiful and lovely goddess Aradia and great and strong God Karnayna in this magical can flow circuit. I greet you in the name of Aradia and Karnayna! " Here you imagine a vast dark field landscape. When used correctly, you can feel in the solar plexus a heavy, astringent 'astral touch'. Also, you will Remember that the whole atmosphere of your workspace has changed. There is a 'Astral atmosphere' of holiness and grandeur, as in a temple. So that the great invocation ritual is finished at the head of the elements. They stand in a circle, in the 'twilight zone', surrounded by the astral principles of the four elements Air, fire, water and earth. Truly a sublime moment, an unforgettable experience! Such a magic circle drawn, guarded by four bronze guards Euros, Notus, Zephyrus and Boreas,

is virtually impregnable and thus probably the best and safest protection against all conceivable negative-demonic powers. At the same time this cycle is truly the sacred 'twilight zone' of Hexentums become a venerable place in the high and sacred rituals and magical work can be carried out successfully. The 'extinction' of this circle must always be performed sorgsa m. contrary to Clockwise pulling in turn the spellbinding pentagrams of earth, water, Fire and air three times - and say this: Page 46 "Thank you, o great ruler ...., for your presence and your protection. Now return home in the glorious Kingdom of your element. The blessing of Aradia and Karnayna was always with to you!" Whom it is possible to imagine the even before the draw the magic circle and the invocation of Element head in all directions a burning candle in front of the circle. is the east set up a blue candle, one red, one green to the west and the north to the south, a yellow Candle. -------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- --------------The invocation of the ancient gods You must build a small altar in your magic circle in the north. Take a wooden table, cover with a white cloth. On this altar put your consecrated magical tools, the knife, the bar, the pen- takel and the cup that you fill with red wine. Ignite Page 47 Light the four candles, incense and some incense. Then, take the rod and pull the magic circle. Call the four elements- head on, and set the magic wand back on the altar. Now the altar is loaded with subtle energy. This is done by the witches' dance. you rotate clockwise to himself, over and over again, and at the same time run a spiral of the circle. Here you intone three times the old witches formula: "Eko, Eko, Azarak! Eko, Eko, Zamelak! Eko, eko, Aradia! Eko, Eko, Karnayna! Bagabi lacha bachabi! Lamac Cahi achababa, Karellyos! Lamac LAMAC Bachalyas! Cabahagy Sabalyas, Baryolas! Lagoz atha, Cabolyas! Samahac atha, Femyolas! Harrahya! " You will feel, how does an energetic atmosphere inside the circle. This magical energy can be used for various purposes, which we later will come. Now you sit relaxed in front of the altar on the floor and take the pentacle in both Hands in the amount of your solar plexus. Imagine about the standing portrait of Horned God Karnayna five minutes and look at it with great reverence and love. Imagine how of Karnayna of immense radiation beam brightly shining border energy assume that pulse through your body. Whenever a special have requested or need help and advice, the moment has come, with confidence to the large to turn horned god of the witches. You need it in a light trance and the faith be penetrated, that there is always a help for every problem. A positive mental attitude will permeate all your subconscious and in Collective unconscious induce oscillating divine archetype Karnayna that gives you the enters desired help intuitively or as a positive event a few days later on the can emerge from the screen space and time. After passing conversation with the old God, you let him in deeper Gratitude. Then you remain several minutes in complete thoughtlessness. Now imagine about five minutes the image of the Goddess Aradia. Then put the Pentacle on the altar back, put the wine glass on it and take the magic wand in Page 48 the right hand. Draw imaginative over the chalice in silver color, the seal of the goddess and let it sink into the wine. Raise the cup, where you are the shining image of the goddess above the circle imagine floating, and say solemnly: "This is the holy blood of the goddess Aradia!" Drink the wine in dying slowly men trains and think it: "My body is drinking their blood, my soul is drinking her blood, my spirit drinks their blood - I drink her blood, and her magical blessing through me! "Then you persist for a few minutes in silence of thoughts and adopt the Goddess

with a prayer of thanks. It follows the release of the Controls chairman and deletion the circle. This ritual should always be carried out only at full moon. At least 24 hours previously you should definitely fast and refrain from any material distraction. The described ritual symbolizes the beginning of your new life as a witch or sorcerer. Later, you can repeat it arbitrarily. If it, however, for the first time present in your Run earthly life under a full moon at midnight - when it's so your rite of passage, of the astral contact with witchcraft and his gods making - so do the following: Full moon night - the beginning midnight - Chalk Circle with altar - tighten circle magically with dagger - call Element Head - Hexentanz. Now imagine the great spiritual invisible Witch north before and think of the many thousands of witches and warlocks, which at the same time throughout Europe celebrate their venerable old rites. Talk multiply this formula, the deep sink into your subconscious mind: "I am from now on be Schlos sen to the magic Circuit swing all living art and brothers of the venerable old Order of Wicca. I go from now on the sacred magical path of Wicca in light, love, beauty and strength. " It follows the invocation of Aradia and Karnayna and the consecration and Eucharist of the wine. Thus the ritual is complete. Run it with great care and seriousness. From now at you are connected to the astral band of Wiccan Order, and the author whispers to you the witches blessing: "Blessed be! Blessed "! -------------------------------------------------- ---------------------------------------------------------------- Magic Remote manipulation This is a particularly interesting experiment, as in witchcraft often is used with amazing success. The intellectual and emotional lives of others can be affect any. You can turn friendships into hostilities and vice versa, cause feelings of anxiety and fear or joy and hope and every human Spirit that is unwilling determined to impose his will. The true Initiate the Hexentums but always keep only noble motives in mind, especially through the magical law of 'S check' he would only be harming themselves sooner or later, with negative application. Occasionally, the witches are during their persecution several hundred years ago with this Method death and destruction brought upon their tormentors. Let's say you want a affect them known person, either for the purpose of curing a disease or promotion of Love, proceed as follows: to the early hours, when the person concerned likely to be asleep, boil 2 liters of water with 5-10 grams of chamomile and let the tea Pull 15 minutes. Then fill it in a verschlos senes sink and fill as much cold water until the sink is almost full to the brim. Now give gramme Aurum D 4 are added and wait until the water is completely cooled. a candle serves as a lighting source as Incense Frankincense or myrrh. Put yourself in the trance state, and bring your magical vitality in the solar plexus. Step up to the sink, and spread your Hands 5 cm above the water surface. can be similar to the charge of the SERS Weihwas They flow for 10 minutes your vital energy through the hands into the water. At the same time suggest Page 49 In the water constantly - in - as if it were a person who wanted to hypnotize you Present and imperative your desire, how you affect the person concerned want. They suggest, for example: "You look the same dynamic healing effect on .... one so he quickly come complete recovery. You are a magical Agent of healing and vitality, as long acts in the aura of ...., until the recovery is fully occurred. You penetrate into his aura and workest and workest ...! " After 10 minutes, you remain a few moments in thought silence and then the iraaginieren Portrait of the person vivid and lifelike. You stay calm and relaxed. To let They drain the water, and imagine how the magically charged water through a imaginary pipe flows directly into the solar plexus of the person. You must almost by be imbued with feeling that the whole magical water over the solar plexus to entire physical and mental body of the person passes through and is effective there. Ecstatic call at the end: "In the name of Aradia and Karnayna, THAT CONDITION on!" Then

you remain five minutes in absolute thoughtlessness than you stands alone in the dark infinity of universe. Then you deal mentally not with this magical operation. Do not disturb the unconscious in the depths of the collective set seed grow. Through this work method was a charged with elemental energy magic Dynamide created which penetrates through the World Spirit into the subconscious layers of the person and their have impact. Consider from the outset sorgsa m the type of remote influence. Above all, you hold no Doubts about the effectiveness of the to be transmitted Tele-suggestion. It requires intensity of Thinking and feeling and a trusting faith in the effectiveness --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- ------------ Magic of wax dolls The best known method of Fernbeeinflussungs- Hexentums is the magic of Wax dolls. Much evil was nachgesa gt witches in this regard. We want here this practice deal, so that everyone can be convinced of the effectiveness and their limits. This method is the following idea: through a more natural reproduction a person you want to influence - in the form of a small wax doll's hair or Nails are kneaded as OD support this person - creates a 'magic link' to this person or hichten to their inner consciousness Einss c. It is thus possible that certain magical manipulations that are made to this wax figure, on the Subconscious of the person acting. There suitable magic unfold their suggestions Effectiveness. Upon completion, the doll is wrapped in black silk and stored tightly closed, until the moment the actual magical work begins. At the appropriate time, preferably at night, you build the witch altar and pull the magic Circle. On the silk altar cloth draw with red paint a triangle with the point below. First, insert the Pentacle in and out the doll head north. The Triangle is the symbol of the manifestation of your magical force to the chosen by you Person. The pentacle symbolizes that the resting thereon doll in the magic spell Witches gods stands. Next you need to baptize your wax doll magical. Sprinkle three times with Holy water. Then take your magic wand in your right hand, keep its tip the solar plexus of the doll, saying, "In the name of Aradia and Karnayna I baptize you herewith in the name ....! You are now ....!" You must be committed to providing the wax doll than really exists in your imagination regarded person. Now you can appropriate in the solar plexus of the wax doll Suggestions in present tense for 10-15 minutes 'empathize'. At the same time you impregnate the doll with magic vital force that must be the bearer of your suggestions. It is important that you must be deeply imbued with the conviction that the doll really the person who want to magically affect you You can, depending on the character of your telephoto suggestions, even some magic symbolic- take any action in the doll. So you can her in a 'love spell' as the highlight Her surgery a needle poke to the heart, which symbolizes the 'Pfeil Amors'. some witches close the doll, in addition to an electric battery, because they are convinced that the magical effects transmitted even more intense. To do this, connect the Plus- pole by means of copper wire with the left hand of the wax doll and the minus pole of the right hand. As you can see for yourself, thus are impressive results achieve. But do not forget that, even in this magical work will Page 50 Imagination, faith and the necessary quantity of vital force arrives. -------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- --------------Magical consciousness dislocation An interesting method of magical remote manipulation is the following listed that is applied in some circles of Hexentums practice. Although this method has However, similar to the telepathy on should not be confused with, and is also of great effectiveness. The method is based on the magical realization that the human time-conscious and spaceless. Therefore, it is possible for everyone to Qualifying, his consciousness to move to any place in the universe and in the distant past and the future to move. Consciousness knows neither

time nor space, it is a principle of eternal universal spirit. Here's a handy way his consciousness in any living being and to place items. 1. Exercise: Sit relaxed and comfortable position. Turn off distracting thoughts, let them 'swing out' slowly. Now imagine your consciousness in your brain located in front. Concentrate on and forget your other more and more Body and your environment. You imagine clearly how the skull is hemispherical to your Awareness st be vaulted. Keep a few minutes imaginatively laid this state. 2. Exercise: Make sure your consciousness again in the interior of the skull. Now let your Consciousness dying slowly m, 'fall' till it's arrived in your solar plexus. There you keep it imaginatively laid. Feel now imaginatively your abdominal wall st about your Awareness its arches, and you look at your body now consists of Sonnengeflechts- perspective. When you think, so keep it with the solar plexus, as if it were your brain. 3. Exercise: Put your consciousness in the right arm. Feel yourself as your right Poor. Then do the same with the left arm and legs. You need to learn your to put consciousness at any point of your body and stay there five minutes allow. As you will see, occurs in this part of body soon a peculiar Warming. It's because this part of the body to which your consciousness has been laid, is supplied with blood more intense. This is also conducive to health. So if one of your organs is ill, it is not only possible for you means consciousness dislocation the cause of to recognize a disease, but by corresponding positive suggestions and the to promote recovery process. Practice this consciousness dislocation at any arbitrary time, namely in the middle during the Everyday each for several minutes. These exercises do not have a side effect. Take constantly remain once for three days before your consciousness in a specific body part to leave and to meet your personal or professional activities. This allows you to learn increasingly the non-identification with the everyday life and your environment. They perform a Separation of yourself and be practically your own observers. To learn distance to gain from the bustle of this material world. You learn to stand above it all. This is very important for your self-knowledge. 4. Exercise: Lie down while you sit, an empty match Saddle chtel upside down. Make sure your consciousness in the skull and then leave them there in the box 'climb'. Feel the match Saddle chtel that rests on your head. Put these Exercise with other items on. 5. Exercise: Take the matchbox in a hand. Put your consciousness first in the hand and then into the box. 6. Exercise: Place the box in front of him on the table. Concentrate on and They 'walk' with your consciousness into them. They remain there for a few minutes. You need to feel like that box and take their properties. You also need the feel moderate size ratio of the box to the table and other objects. With good Concentration You can even look at your environment out of the box. Place This exercise continues with other objects. 7. Exercise: Take a practice object is a person in front, which is located in your area. First consider exactly that person and then move your consciousness into her head or in her solar plexus. Identify yourself imaginatively with this person, you feel as these. If you have been transported to this person, so you can intuitively their character, their Basic agreement, even detect the respective thoughts. If it is possible for her to sense breathing rhythm, you breathe in the same rhythm. This simplifies the whole exercise very. After that it is easy to your breathing rhythm by dying slowly changing me to the other person to change. Now you can easily suggestive influence the other person. Give stionen corresponding mental sugge, to be provided in the form of I-. So think not: "They rise now," but "I get up now." The magical connection Their consciousness with that of the other person you are even in a way that other Page 51 become person. There are a number exercises of a similar nature. These are based on the longrange effect enough dynamised thoughts that have their clear boundaries. The described practice

is based on the inductive transmission of suggestions that dynamic in our own consciousness be, that is 'merged' with the consciousness of the other person. The effect exceeds the the usual telepathy significant. It is possible, as some 'black' witches' practice to draw strangers completely in her magic spell. 8. Exercise: You can also work remotely. If you are pretty sure that the Person is asleep, lie down, and put yourself into a light Trance. Imagine imaginatively on a sense of spiritual connectedness with this Person one. Imagine the person well before you put your consciousness in it Solar plexus. Support this process stionen with suitable Autosugge. If it have achieved, how that person to think and feel, enter 10 minutes suitable suggestions that are to be formulated conceptually in I-shape. But Always forward to act only in a positive way, especially negative with this method may 'fall back' attempts to influence on yourself. What you sow, you will also to harvest! --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- --------------- Practice of Elementalmagie Working with elementals belongs art to the area of the influencing. Elementals belong to the 'service spirits'. In witchcraft elementals are usually called 'Magistelli' (little master). There is hardly a witch / warlock a higher degree, does not have a number of 'Magistelli' features. The Elementalmagie is one of the most interesting area of magic. The 'War of the Magi' (18871893), which at that time was raging in France and many deaths, was primarily concerned with Combat elementals performed. An Elemental (to be confused with elemental beings not) is an entity associated with a certain degree of intelligence and has made mental matter created by the magician has been. Elementals work on the mental plane and perform certain tasks for the magician out. By elementals the magician can influence the thoughts of other people, can strengthen the spiritual and intellectual forces or destroy, can themselves or others before protect foreign influences, transform animosities into friendship and vice versa, and People impose his will. Elementals are dynamic thought forms can persist for decades. There are cases where elementals millennia survive. As protected as the ancient Egyptian priest with combat elementals their dead before Grave robbers. Many of these elementals occurred early this century in action, as Egyptologists sacrilegious plundering tombs of pharaohs of museums. Almost all of these Scientists were soon given their just punishment. With elementals related entities are elementals, larvae, schemes, Psycho Gone, Imago tracks and phantoms. Also, succubi, incubi and certain types of mental Vampires are counted them. "Everything is reality, only perception is limited!" There are a number of methods for creating elementals. Here I describe a simple and uncomplicated way. In the generation of elementals of the true magician is always only the keep good and noble motive in mind. It wants the universal law of harmony that everything Negative same falls back a boomerang to its producers. Elementals are at home in the universal subconscious. So it is possible to carry your practically to influence the subconscious all people through their subconscious. "Everyone Man has a share in the all humanity connected world spirit "(Emerson). Once you have fixed purpose of to be created Elementail writing, you must nor give a name to the creature. Choose one hour of the night, best at full moon, and smoke your space with incense or lavender. Now put yourself through self-hypnosis in a deep as possible trance. You lie on your back and keep your arms as would encompass a 30 cm ball. You suggest that with each exhalation magical energy (prana) moves through your arms and pulls on the hand surfaces. you must feel, breathe out through your hands. You must also suggest that these emerging energy to light. Forms a luminous 'ball' you in hands hold. Talk to this 'ball' as an entity, as if you wanted to hypnotize him. Give it a name, and suggest him in his present and imperative As long as a task until you feel that suggestion 'sitting'. Do not forget to order, that the Elemental has disband after fulfilling its task. While holding the Elemental in hands, turn

mentally briefly and then stand before that you are in infinite darkness. In this darkness you imagine much Page 52 the portrait of the person you want to influence you - let the image in the distance rise - and take the Elemental like a ball with suggestive command in the aura of imagined Person. Once it is stuck there, turn again briefly mentally and awaken from the autogenous trance. Of great importance is - and this is very often 'sinned' - that you no longer mentally must deal with the Elemental awake. you dig the magical set seed not rise again, but leave them in the darkness of oblivion s to grow. If you notice anything, you have created an effective Elemental, the surprisingly can act well. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- --------------- The ritual The NU Spaer E Stand with his face to the east and form the cross of Light in the following manner: Visualize a sphere of brilliant white light above your Head. Cross high in the sphere and draw a stream of light down into your forehead and say: "My God is upon me". Draw the light down through your body. A vertical column bildend.Berühre Your Genitals and say: "My God is with me." Touch your right shoulder and say: "My God is on my right hand." Drag the light over your body. To a horizontal bar bilden.Berühre to your left shoulder and say: "My God is on my left." Cross your arms (on your right arm above the breast Left) and say: "My God is in me." Throw your arms up and outward over your Kopf.Um ONv To Make and say: "There is no God. Where I am." This is the cross of light. Come forth to the east and pulling a large upright pentagram . Then it is the sign of entrants into the air in front of you. Arms over outstretched you. Left foot purposed something. Visualize energy. The Page 53 flowing from your hands into the pentagram. And Vibrate the word: "THERION" Pull your arms (back in the sign of silence thumb pressed against the lips. Feet together). Turn left. You widdershins (counterclockwise) moving and repeating this process of pentagram sign in North. West and south. If you make the pentagram in the north. Vibrate the word: "NUIT" In Westen.Das word: "BABA LO N" In the south. The word: "Hadith" Return to the center of the circle. And again East Looking. Wide your arms aus.Sprich on both sides: "Before me the powers of the water To my right, the forces of fire Zumeiner left the forces of the air " Visualize the body of the goddess Nuit bent over you. With feet in the north and the hands in the south. The circle with starlight fulfilling .ruf with the words: "Around me burn the stars of Nuit And in me the star of hadith is burning. " Repeat the cross. Of light (as in the first part). -------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- -------------Baphomet ritual Thelemisch Benötigungen Red wine as a drink Page 54 Sugar cube as a symbol of the Baphomet or light cake Drinking the wine during or after the ritual The host consecrated or charged must for any other purpose except the magic USER become. 1.Einer is the officer and one of the banners make a laboring on the floor and light the incense and ask a reucherstäbchen small bowl with saltzwasser hinnein. Then you sit in the laboring. before you hang a picture of baphomet on or a chain or tarot. Everyone should try to memorize image (memorize) all sitting inerhalb the circle in asana for mittelpunkt looking banner sits to the east apparent seated west banner rises and leads the pentagram ritual by the others are sitting in meditation and visualize the symbols of the banner in the sky directions calls when the pentagramme are formed. after the ritual places the banner with the apparent be changed so that the banner is the west and the manifest from the center looks east. the manifest will now take the

attitude of baphomet embezzled legs Right to be raised hand and the left set where in the first two fingers of each hand and raised the left are lowered. the symbol of baphomet to be held in the lap of the Revealer. the celebrating should a mantra sing best ILO dying slowly m in rythmuss nicely at the beginning and gain geschwiendigkeit and During sing visualizing the midst of a destroyed heath sitting a cold dark night scenery. empty except for a lone oak tree. and the flashes around them herrum wince when this image has been sufficiently established it should the the revealer body in the form of baphomet visualize an active modification of the technique the assumption of god forms. the apparent will slowly begin to be felt. as the energy in the inner swells when the mantra and visualization get stronger the forces of baphomet the revealer when the obsession is really completely in the body is the apparent forward drop the word screech LAShTAL and both hands on the hostie Laying at this moment is the mantra of all interrupted until all have calmed then rises the banner and is not perfect before the manifest when the manifest hatt found his fully conscious can one with saltzwasser sprinkle until it is. if In any clearly to be back on earth, should tossed around in laboring the hostien so that all the revelers celebrating all need to eat a hostie and perfect be consumed if all have eaten sacrament. returns the manifest in the Western quarter back and let the banner alone in the center of the circle back to a Page 55 perform spell forming ritual. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- ------------- Totenbeschwörung (Nekromantie) Through the ancient art of necromancy, summoning the dead, to make the magician Dead docile. By order of the Summoner they get up from their graves and have his Questions truthfully like ss answer. Often Secluded appear but also have been called without. Your soul does not find Because they have done evil peace or have failed to extraordinary in their lives afford to or because they have taken a secret with him to the grave. Often her behavior unnatural and incomprehensible. They stare in front of him, muttering dark Where rte, but remain rigid and immobile. They run without moving her legs and come to the Places back that were dear to them. Sometimes they seem completely insane repeat their earlier acts or scare your former confidant by ghostly eerie Behavior. Very rare but the souls of the dead appear directly are generally Dead phenomena mediated by angels. Through the mediation of the angels is mutual Combination of living and the dead possible, which also take place without the knowledge of the dead can. The angels can assume illusory bodies in human form, the air-like, but yet visible are and feel. at appearance takes they flowing around air speak their outlines to why they look like air and shadow. The mediating role of Angels can be taken over by demons to inherently also able are. Demons can just without the knowledge of the dead pretend dead phenomena that serve as camouflage what both the natural sleep as can happen in artificial wax sleep (trance). -------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- ------------Method of necromancy to the visible appearance of deceased If you want to summon a spirit, one should note not a person to swear, against which one has an enmity, no victims, no unfortunate, to his death one carries a debt, not to attack the mind, yet to beat the mind not to to compel appearance when he refuses. The invocation of a deceased person is in an undisturbed, clean and dark as possible Room made. It is expedient s si g perform the invocation at night. To goes to be alone in the room and closes the door. For minor lighting ignites get some candles and burn some incense. Then you sit down and at least half an hour, focused strictly on the person concerned. there provides you they figuratively. After a while, the concentration starting in thoughts their to call names. Now we formed with both hands a sort of magnetic cloud in the air, the person can

slowly appear from it. Formed gradually its shape, you call three times According to their names and orders to appear. Use can also ask the dead may give an indication, for example, a knock to make you look the presence can be sure. Has you heard the required characters, you can ask his questions. However, one should not Force answers to specific questions and ask the questions slowly and sequentially. Questions about the whereabouts of the deceased should be better avoided. to Adoption you thanks and commands the dead back to his place back. -------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- ------------Ritual of necromancy Page 56 Incantations should always be justified and have a purpose, otherwise it is very dangerous operations. Out of curiosity or just to see if you see something called themselves from the outset vain to endeavor. Folgendermas sen you can at of the Necromancy steps: First, it collects all the memories of the person you wish to see by one with objects that served her, a room furnished as they used it alive, or a similar space. There is one veiled her image surrounded by to be renewed daily Flowers that like one. Then sets a certain day when you the makes incantation, preferably a day that was important for the person. fourteen Days before that day every night you have to at the same time with a candle in the some rooms include. There is one candle behind it, revealing the image in whose presence one spends an hour in silence. Then they smoked the room with Incense and forth goes out. On the appointed day for the summoning you go to the usual hour in silence the room, make a fire and are seven incense thereon, while the calls name of the person you want to see. Then left to the fire go out. On this day not unveiled at the picture. If the fire is out, call to Satan, while you have to Identify with the person you want to see, so to speak as they would speak and consider this. After a moment of silence to speak to the person you want to see and orders her to show up. Then you call her name three times in a loud voice. After that we talk for a few minutes with it mentally, then calls back three times her name. then you see nothing, so you have this test at different times up to three times to repeat. It is certain that the third time at least have the desired appearance is, and the longer it has been reluctant so visible and more realistic it will be. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- -------------- Recipe for Materialisationsräucherung Dead victims and blood has the meaning in rituals to necromancy that the constituents thereof can be used as a means through which the astral body Deposited temporarily compress (materialize) may, without the necessary materials to temporarily the having to withdraw Summoner. Agrippa of Nettesheim said: "You burn incense when Quote of shadows especially with blood and used it Todt legs, meat, eggs, milk, honey and similar, What the souls a skillful means to Ann Getting Started a body presents. " But you also used similar things to Materialisationsräucherungen. There is also the Book "Aufschlusse about magic" of old Eckartshausen following provision: ,, Record White incense, push him to a fine powder, mixed with a fine flour, take then an egg, beat it up, Mix it with milk and rose honey and pour a little oil to it. This dough Mix with the above powder of incense and flour that it becomes a mass, Page 57 and throw some grains dav on in the brazier with the serious commitment that the person . Which one desires, is to show visible "Furthermore, suitable as materialization means" with grated aloeswood mixed Walrath, as well as with powdered bones mixed Lambs blood. " -------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- -------------ghosts beschwörenNecromantie First, the four cardinal points are marked as follows. protection circuit

Page 58 North: pentagram, salt or a stone: represents the earth, you write a J on the Ground for Jesus South: Red candle, lava stone: represents the fire, to write an M on the ground for Maria East: Burning incense or a spring: represents the air, to write a cross on the Earth for all saints West: cup of water or mussel shell: represents the water to write a cross on the Earth for all saints In the midst of the protection circuit is a Tis ch on the table, ABC is created in the county yes or neinoder a ouija board during the hearing must quiet instrumental music belongs werdenman ever puts only his index finger on the glass and calls the deceased with the Page 59 Wortenwir call you name the deceased to hearken unto us and our erscheinstund ask beantwortestUm safe to go if the spirit is present can we say that the spirit a candle ausma chen should. -------------------------------------------------- ---------------------------------------------------------------- 10 Tips for using the Ouija Boards: This information is intended as an introduction to employment allow the Ouija board. I am well aware that there are numerous different are instructions for use of the board, and that experienced experimenters often on otherwise work. However, I think the outlined way for anfägergerecht and walkable ... So I want to publish these tips here. 1. The Ouija board was now on a table be mounted so that it by all participants the seance which around the table space take, is easily accessible. The number of participants should initially 2-4 people be. Although it is also possible to use the Ouija board alone, but this is usually Exercise required. It is advantageous if an additional person is present who do not themselves actively participate in the seance. This is armed with paper and pen to the questions and the Messages obtained at notieren.2. All those present should be as good as possible on the can join upcoming contact with the deceased. For this, it may be helpful to the darken room and set up candles at the corners of the "board". The label of the Ouija boards must remain clearly visible. It is also important to ensure that candles are placed such that the sleeves of the present is not ignited (the Spontaneous combustion is without a doubt the greatest dangers in the use of Ouija boards ). Please keep in mind that your at the meeting a certain scope for movement benötigt.3. A the persons present should chair the meeting, speak the invocation and ask the questions. It really makes sense that this person (perhaps together with the other Participants) before the seance together is a rough list of questions. The group why should agree on someone who takes on this role. Is anyone doing that already has experience with Ouija sessions, so should not be difficult to choose. Otherwise, "the or the bravest select ".4. Once calm has returned and all those present have expressed, that they are ready, the actual Seance can begin. To this end, all participants put their Fingers loose (ie without pressure) on the planchette on. The planchette rests here on a free field of ouija boards (when "the download Ouija" for example on the pentagram). Depending on the number of participants of the index finger or multiple fingers are only used. The space on the planchette is finally begrenzt.5. After that is downloaded from Chairperson (or even better by all the participants together) are referred to the invocation. This can be formulated freely, but might read like this: "We call upon the spirit of a dead people! If someone's here, he should ask about the board felt do! "- This invocation may even several times repeated werden.6 Now it is said to be seen. until the planchette begins to move. A contact can immediately, but only after a come about longer waiting period. So now patience is required. If for some Time to do anything, it can be demanded: "Is anyone here?" - or the complete invocation is spoken again. If a long time no contact arise, so it makes sense, to take a short break to release the tension and then a new attempt to starten.7. Finally comes a contact about, so can the movements of the planchette rather timid, but also be very violent. So please do not

scare! often different "otherworldly interlocutor", different energies and move Planchette on a typical for them way. The planchette, will eventually move so individual letters or numbers in the round window of the planchette appear. To the each mark will remain for a moment the planchette. Instructions of the session manager could be: "More!" if the planchette is not clear on a letter or "Next!" When the letter was noted and it can go on. If the contact is so confirmed, the question can now be asked. The wording of the questions must be unique be, and not give multiple answers. would be examples of typical questions. "What is your name You? "" When did you die? "," Are you died of a natural death? "," Do you tell us something? etc.8. "It is important that the feelings of each participant Special consideration is given. Felt so even a single participant discomfort and wants to abort the session, so this wish is to meet immediately. For this purpose, the informed "otherworldly interlocutor" that the seance should be discontinued, and the Planchette is deliberately pushed to "END". Please take into account that individuals may have strong feelings during the session that the other participants in this Moment werden.9 unaware. Usually the contact is terminated by the fact that you look Thanks for the information received, goodbye friendly and then the planchette deliberately to "END" slides (if that does not happen by itself). It is possible in this making moment attention to the next date on which it re-invocation Page 60 wants to perform. a longer may develop persistent in this way Kontakt.10. After the meeting, it is important to resolve the group immediately, but the Common m talking about the experience. This allows each participant, the impressions better to process and conclude with this session. Initially, you will also keen place to verify the information provided. Such searches can on the Internet, but performed locally (for example, when specified by the deceased home address) become. -------------------------------------------------- ---------------------------------------------------------------- The use of the tapping table This method provides as the previous respective individual letters. It is also among known the name of "table-turning", although from a back or dislodgement ei-nes Table there is no question. One or more persons will thus deal to a nonserious table and put their Hands flat on the tabletop. If the procedure works, so enough media FAE skills exist among the participants, which provide the necessary energy output, the table is lifted after some time, with either two or (more rarely) all four legs on a low height and falls right back. Thereby, a beating sound is generated. if this Operation for a communication to be used, it must repeatedly-side take place, and the participants have to recite the alphabet. Hear the knock, so must the last-mentioned letter are listed. Then knocking can start again. The quoted letters must later be separated for words and sentences and give characterized the message transmitted. If the hands are only loosely placed on the table and knocking on the table possible lichst still a slightly displaceable tablecloth is (so no plastic ceiling), so that the table can not be tilted by sliding the hands, is a so-called telekineti-specific Appearance before, when it is something likely already that only the Unterbewußt- the subscriber generates the message. The situation is different in a single trial participants. I knew more than 30 Years a retired pastor who dealt extensively with the table knocking. He mean, at any time almost each dead fetch to and from him through the knocking table transmitted to get messages. He was also facing a very light small table, which declined each under his hands placed to him and then to- back tipped. I gained very quickly the impression that he (with his hands probably unconsciously) moved the table to him. When I put him two pieces of paper into his hand, heard the Table tapping. The hands moved now on the table, and a drawing was no longer possible. In the previously received messages for me I did not have the impression that they out another level of existence originated.

presumably revealed at the minister (At least when I was with him) only your own subconscious. But knocking sounds for message delivery from the afterlife can not only through the mechanical movement of a table are created, but they can also, through for us invisible causes, paranormal corresponds in furniture, room walls or heating pipes stand. Also on these tap tones for each alphabet must then be gt aufgesa. Here it highly improbable that the subconscious mind of earthly Versuchsteil- participants the messages generated. With most of the known media for physical phe- nomena Such a knock occurred messages in appearance. -------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- --------------1st class: knocking sound, light poltergeist phenomena, many curses, mostly localized Often occurs after the death of a close person in appearance. Other phenomena which I have confers in this class, rattling doors and other noise and Olfactory sensations. In most cases, these are less a soul, but often only a kind of residual Energy (? Emotional energy) of the deceased. Occasionally, actually draws a responsible soul for that occurrence of these phenomena, but this form of the haunting ends usually quite fast and runs harmless in most cases. 2nd Class: ? Energy vampire, ghost voices, Puck, usually strictly personal Often it is to get an astral residual energy of the first class which is able mind of its own to develop. This kind of ghostly apparitions make use of the emotional energy of the living, often creates a kind of mutual dependence. The survivors believe the deceased relatives near and to have supplied by its emotional energy astral rest of actual people. The person who witnessed this Page 61 Phenomenon is, binds by his emotional experience the Astral itself. This type of ghost is harmless as long as it is not self-sufficient in a form in which he begins to learn that the emotions of the survivors his own spiritual life, extend. If this happens, then a negative and is in itself positive Astral to a convert (energy vampire). This is where survivors negative emotions - such as fear or paranoia - cause what psychosomatic interactions to disease and social Environment may result in losses, making this form of appearance is not quite as harmless as the first class. Class: boogeyman summoned spirits, Genie, energy vampire curses, mostly sedentary 3. The third class wraps artificially produced spirits - such as in? Philip- Experiment 1972 Spirit created. In the former parlance, this form was the Apparition as a "homunculus" in the Arab world as "genie" or "Djin" or called "genie". Today is here from? Psycho Gonen spoken. We a highly Such? is Psychogon depends on how strong the will and the emotions of its creator were. The mythology tells of ministering spirits who treasures or hiding their Men knew how to protect centuries - to what extent this is true and whether this are overlaps with the second class, I can not say. However, it is in Realm of possibility also received that such creatures their energy from strangers, while However, spatial locality are (haunted places, or places the strongly negative impact on the emotions of their Visitors act). A second variation of this artificial spirits make figures like the boogeyman or that Schreck ge specter. These were, by a collective fear with? emotional energy fed and therefore are less local but rather time and situation (exclusive night Dark as a triggering element). People is rare and requires a lot of effort from both sides, which, however, - in the case of Angel - well worth it. 4th grade: Zupfgeist, tormentor, Poltergeist, Alp, Succubus, Incubus, ghostly voices, mostly personal to Poltergeists are the most famous phenomena - in this case, it may on the one hand the Expression of an inner restlessness the involved parties or a loved one (the Rosenheim case), or act to a spirit of class three which, however, held in place and time is more tied to a person. The phenomena such phantoms range from Agree to telekinetic phenomena. Here, there is quite a real threat to Present - although the trigger itself may in standing center stage, but the hardest hit are usually the witnesses because

the Integrity of Psychogons depends on the existence of the trigger. 5th grade: Real Spooky spirits of deceased, often local or persons Bound Rare, but often enough to be unusual. This is a Contact between "living" and "dead" people. This is usually the mutual consent of the parties that is, the living and the disembodied - dependent. As a rule, such Spukfälle run harmless because it is like saying that both of distress Pages are facing positive contact. Occasionally a devious negative set mind, however, that confidence of the survivors to those in uncomfortable situations bring and partly also at risk. This is usually the case when the dead the Living envy something, or it has a - has good reason for his negative behavior - for him (Revenge). Many contacts with bored souls are not uncommon. These give the Affected then the impression that they are superior beings and give - Example? channeling - mostly meaningless or laughable Durchsa gen on what they call higher knowledge and as such, passed on from the corresponding media due to ignorance and become. A deceased person, so a soul is usually neither local nor is personal, but is free to move what that targeted research and questioning of such Spukphänomens very difficult. Another problem with contact with real ghosts - as the souls of the dead - can arise if they are not aware of their true condition. In such Case may trigger a real ghost a ghost, he is not aware that he no longer the physically survivors counts and really no longer on the things in the life of are apparent value is instructed. With Haunting in houses may be an attempt that as "own" prestigious house to defend against intruders. In this case you should Page 62 strive to make his situation clear to the mind ... 6th grade: light guide, spiritual companion, guardian spirits, Foppgeister We are well disposed towards the deceased and are often mistaken for guardian angel. These try their best to help the survivors. these souls one meets mostly in State of near-death experience or similar, traumatic events. The negative variation are Crazy (murderers and other malevolent characters) which weisma people chen wish they were demons. This form of apparitions frequently occur after appropriate rituals and Incantations - applies here: Like attracts like! 7th grade: real demons? Angel I suspect that real angels and demons definitely exist, but are part of the reality, which is our? Perceptions escapes. These beings were not human beings but represent an evolution for themselves. The contact with -------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- --------------prediction The conditions applicable ability of conscious clairvoyance? To realize that to be able to see light at full, waking Bewußsein need time simultaneously can be developed following skills and used: t 1. Complete relaxation of the body. 2. Sharp memory. 3. Regulated breathing. 4. Beseigung each Möglchkeit of distraction ode disorder. 5. Wrap attention ness images towards their own thoughts and imagination. 6. elimination of the intellect or the brain thinking. 7. Möglichket intuitive reinterpretation beheld by symboisch inner forward positions. il 8. holding a mental image and distinctive. 9. Fast plastic portrayal of a thought image. 10. Meditation, ie restraining Viewing wei se a Vorsteung. l ir it The complete relaxation of the body is the basic condition for each type of the condition via the so-called Nor-by-state goes. In the Catechism of Patanjali says at one point: "A resolution adopted by Yogi Body position must be stable and comfortable. "In other words, that the body is brought into a position which excludes any muscle kelanstrengung and the whole cells of People frees the flow of fine spiritual substances, and magnetic forces. All electric and magnetic forces are to be released in this way for the use of another purpose. In this case, for the purpose of clear sight. It is clear that strenuous muscles consume a lot of magnetic force. I make this power freely to put them into mental images, so I increase that the power of inner contemplation. I lead thus the spirit in me substances with which it can turn. The reason that so many in the Autosugge Stion only have limited success or not, lies

in the Vernachläs si supply the first commandment for the suggestion of all: Relax! Who art the utter dominated relaxation, has achieved a lot. With this foundation are all still following to ERadvertising skills for students Hellseh- very relieved. But this basis is also the Alpha and Omega for further progress in all other skills. One may therefore not rather go about their exercise until the possibility exists completeness ended body relaxation is. Exercise 1: Lie on a bed rest or practice on the bed and utter relaxation. controlling every muscle of your body to relaxation. Especially your attention judge on the relaxation of the abdominal and Rückenmus- angles; as well make sure that even the neck, cheeks, nostrils and ears hang limp. keeping namely really a stiff upper lip in ordinary life and the muscles of the cheeks hard on. Hence it is that most people a strained expression and have forced trains. You must be like a sack, limp, hanging and only the splendor of your Eyes must ver-advise that you give yourself a thing. Exercise 2: Sit in a chair, but so that you embedding it in the back cushions and the may put head on the edge of the chair. Lay hands in comfortable loose attitude to the Knees, legs distance long, let it lie loosely so that the foot-tip depend outwardly. Control every point of your body on its easing of. Exercise 3: Sit on an ordinary chair, put a pillow in the back, let the legs are perpendicular to the ground, put his hands on his knees and relax. Especially eighth to full relaxation of your back, abdomen, face and neck muscles. controlling times your relaxed (maskless) face in a mirror before you take place. Page 63 For all three exercises you write a autosuggestive formula on a piece of paper and hang this so on the wall that you can read the sentence during Entspannungsübun- gen. The DATA TO BE formula could read as follows: "I, I relax the muscles my legs, my body, my back who-the limp, my arms hanging limp, I'm completely relaxed - relaxed and limp, I feel heavy and limp me, very relaxed. "- It is not necessary, this Autosugge Stion to speak out, but it is sufficient The reading. The main work during this exercise is in control of your body, whether the has become complete easing of the fact. There is no point to another exercise on-going -------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- --------------On sharp memory is generally basic condition for Hellsehfähigkeit. For how shall I realized something and able to describe properly if I slightly situations, concepts and internal mental images forget? In particular, but has the sharp Gedächnis with respect to the order of the ideas that but quickly replace each other are able to be practiced. As for the memory, we are Days Mens yes chen actually all more or less "bright" see. After highlighting Mental images, concepts and memories from within us is tatsächlch a lower type of Hellsehtätigkeit. If we mer a thought or an idea from our Vorratskam bring out, the Geahirnden- plays ken it only a minor role. The thought rises from our consciousness as a new Rewußtwerden like a "Ritual of" high and presents itself to the brain to the obliging use. That sometimes something wrong Exit Now mt is due to the small memory exercises that made the person or has not been made. The thoughts of memories s are only in the brain photographed and shaped from there mechanically into words and descriptions. Patanjali says in his yoga catechism about memory: "Memory is the Nichtlosla s sen a Object, one has noticed. "The more we us for an object interest, the more he is liable in memory. This "object" of course not only meant the figurative things our Sinnen- world, but it also "Objects" subtle nature, such terms and abstract truths and expressions of will thus comprises. Following on labs like the Hellseh- students to raise that kind of used memory, which promotes the ability of clairvoyance and is capable of distinguishing to provide insights. ti Exercise 1: Take a poem book and read five times in succession, a four-line poem. You can whisper it to speak the words. Then the book flap to and say the quatrains you by heart. Gerat it

for the first time not suggest the book up again, take another four-line poem and repeat the exercise. Look for relaxed body during Exercise. Repeat the exercise with always another fourline poem until it to you succeed after five Le-sen recite the four verses. Exercise 2: Take the Bible on hand suggest Isaiah on the 40th Just relax. Then read the first Verse of Chapter silence three times. Complete Bible and say the verse by heart. If we fail you, keep practicing with the second verse in the same way. so take often each time a new verse before until you succeed, a verse silent after three By reading recite flawlessly from memory. Exercise 3: Relax! Take the Catechism of Patanjali at hand. Read two times silently Book 1, Verse 13. Then the book propose to and say the verse from memory. Succeed Do not you, repeat the same exercise with verse 19, may continue to practice with Book 1, verse 21 - Verse 26, Book 2, v 1 - v 2 - v 3 - v 4 - v 5 - v 11 - v 14 - v 16 - v 20 - V 26 - v 30 - v 32 - v 33 - v 36 - v 37 - v 38 - v 39 - v etc. 52nd Exercise 4: Cut out a piece of paper eight rectangular pieces, Will Color white, black, red, blue, purple, brown, green, yellow. Put them in front of you on the table, .a minute long look at their Sequence. Do it in a relaxed posture. Look at all on the clock, so you colorful not be-seekest schnitzel more than a minute. Then the table turn my back on him and write down the order of colors. If we fail you, so the colors Schnitzel put in different order out they look for a minute again and repeat the exercise. On definitely should be repeated as long as this exercise until you succeed, at least ten times one behind write down each other the order of colors from memory. Exercise 5: Take a book, a pen, a ruler, an inkwell, a pencil, a piece Paper, a drinking glass, a cup, a bar of soap, a towel and a cloth Ta rule; put all these things next to each other on the table, relax and look at the order of Things for a minute. Then turn around and write the order down saw. If Page 64 to be inferior to a mistake is to-test, change the order, it considered another Minute and repeat the experiment. The exercise is fulfilled if you succeed in the ever error-free at least ten times in succession write different order of things. Exercise 6: Write the following on a piece of paper on: cat, dog, horse, mouse, man, woman, child, House, tree, flower, book, grass, road, car, chair, lamp, glass. Read the words dying slowly m three times (with a relaxed body) and remember the order. Then put the piece of paper on Face and write the words in the same order on a piece of paper. You'll do the Exercise not write the words on new, but in a different order. The exercise is fulfilled if it ten times hinte purely on the other you succeed, the words in the previously-signed by you to bring order on paper. 30 Exercise 7: Write the following words on: light, dark, liberty, soul, spirit, God, air, gas, Health, Look, goodness, grace, strength, weakness, existence, life, death. For the rest, like exercise. 6 --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- --------------- The regulation of breath is for those who want to exercise the art of conscious clairvoyance, indispensable. Because by a regular consciously made classification of Tiefatmungsrhyth-, each men Concentration and also easier to guarantee complete relaxation. Some sentences from the yoga Catechism of Patanjali are here as guiding principles of the importance of the regulated Breath cited. It says: "It should also - - - regulation of the breath in expiration, Inhalation and breath holding SUC-gen. - This regulation of breath that, in exhalation Inhalation and breath holding is, is further limited by conditions of time, place and number, each of which can be long or short. - There is a special kind of Atemregulie- tion, both in relation to the mentioned in the two guiding principles has been said, and refers to the inner sphere of the AEMS. - By means of this regulation of the breath is the his darkening of Awareness, which derives from the influence of the body is removed. "t So let's see what a far-reaching influence the regulation of breath to the Fä-ability of the Clairvoyance has.

From the guiding principles of Patanjali that a certain division shows regarding periods, strength levels and number of different repetitions of the three Divisions of breath is appropriate. It is also important that we of the inner sphere Breath control, which means we have to be able to our breaths for certain to conduct nerve centers (eg. as the solar plexus) to da-through rule just this exercise centers in order preventions below or from normal conscious interference from there. but the important thing is that we by controlled breathing that removing it blackout our consciousness (in the so-called normal consciousness a steady-state mean) achieve, in other words, we reach a certain mental clarity our Gesamtbewußt- his, which is very close to the stateconscious clairvoyance. t Exercise 1: Lie down, relax, close your eyes. Inhale deeply and slowly! breathe not with the chest alone, but with the belly. Pump the lungs completely full, stumble to Closing the body a little before. Then, one second hold my breath. Breathe dying slowly m, m very dying slowly from t 31 features by blowing out the air with slightly parted lips. Break out a half-Mi nute and start anew. In the first time the exercise leads no longer than a total of 10 minutes. Later the duration expand to half an hour. So that the breathing exercises to be made to facilitate, I refer to the single-nen breaths with different recognizable strokes. You never leave out of account that the pause between Breaths should be at least 5 to 10 seconds more, unless that breath holding is displayed instead of the break. Let me also add that I by no exercise for the management of breath SPECIFIED certain nerve centers. Then the Hellsehschüler will come by itself when it conscientiously perform my breathing exercises. The lines for breathing exercises are as follows Long inhalation // Long exhale \\ Short inhalation / Short exhalation \ Breath holding between inhalation and exhalation Breath holding between exhalation and inhalation Break with normal breathing for about 10 seconds _ Exercise 2: relaxation. / \ _ / \ _ / \ _ / \ / \ / \ / \ / \ / \ // \\ // \\ _ _ _ // \\ // \\ / \ _ / \ _ / \ _ / \ Page 65 repeat the process seven times! Exercise 3: / \ _ / \ _ / \ _ / \ _ / \ _ / \ / \ / \ / \ / \ / \ / \ // \\ / \ // \\ / \ // \\ / \ / \ _ / \ _ / \ _ / \ _ / \ _ / \ repeat the process seven times! Exercise 4: // \\ // \\ // \\ / \ _ / \ _ / \ _ / \ _ / \ _ / \ // \\ // \\ // \\ / \ _ / \ _ / \ _ / \ _ / \ _ / \ repeat the process seven times! Exercise 5: / \ _ / \ _ / \ _ / \ _ / \ _ / \ / \ / \ / \ / \ / \ _ / \ _ / \ _ / \ _ / \ _ / \ / \ / \ / \ / \ repeat the process seven times! Exercise 6: / \ _ / \ _ / \ / \ / \ _ / \ // \\ // \\ _ _ / \ _ / \ _ // \\ // \\ _ // \\ // \\ // \\ // \\ / \ _ / \ _ / \ _ / \ // \\ // \\ / \ / \ / \ _ / \ _ / \ _ / \ _ repeat the process seven times! Eliminating any possibility of distraction or interference There are a myriad of things that disturb the clairvoyant in his work or ab-draw can. But he is able to overcome many already, when he discussed the three previously acquired skills and made his own through diligent daily exercises. Especially It is urgent to him from outside noise, conversations, music; it can also use it Articles which have shine or special forms, distracted, it can disturb him only by movements: his employees hearing, his dog, his cat, his watch and the like. It can disturb him: Ge thank the fear, anticipation, joy. All these previously mentioned Fault possibilities can gestion by applying mentally opposite Autosug- be removed or silenced. One of the wichigsten skills for indicating clairvoyant but the elimination of supply eagerness harbor the desire and the passion outbreak. These two engine characteristics, which are only human too human, the prospective clairvoyant should be lord when he the conscious clairvoyance wants to bring in up to develop and to full effect. have in mind many yogis and clairvoyant failed. How am I, for example, my own karma can detect when my heart, my mind thinking, constantly changed when it back and hergeschüttelt is of emotions and desires instinctual nature? Because the ultimate goal of conscious clairvoyance is but complete clarity that the denken- on the immutability the mind, in the calm, focused consciousness of all internal Vorstel-lungsbider based. Patanjali says this: "The prevention of

changes of the thinking mind must be effected through practice and dispassion. "It's obvious to everyone that the mind of that will be the most unmoved, whose consciousness, the soul free from passion is that one obtains a clear best show its internal images, its unified, spiritually guided full consciousness is not obscured by the desires their own psycho- che, of one's own thoughts element. Only quite free of the clairvoyant is the Gesche- hen of one's self and fellow human beings with the necessary clairvoyance Neutralät can oppose. ttl How, desire freedom can be achieved dispassion, I want the reader in cite some exercises. it Exercise 1: Take a bowl of rice - it can also be a bowl full of -, stand in the middle Room and scatter the rice in all directions into the room. Then sit down on a chair, do some rhythmic breathing exercises and give you the auto-suggestion: "I will be patient, put the rice Grain by grain on the plate rest, silence and without passion. " Then stand slowly, lift up the plate at hand and put Grain by grain and quiet objectively on the plate. Here alone consider the various grains. The exercise is fulfilled if you put all the grains separately on the plate, without the slightest impatience felt in you to have. Do you feel the other hand, during the exercise passion that can be seen in addiction, Page 66 to bring the rice handful, on the plate, interrupt the exercise and give Get the suggestion: "I'm full calm, patience and dispassion" "If you are feeling. that you have become quiet, the exercise set forth. You've got it so often-pick again until they in Reality and according to your truth feeling yourself is overall genüber very satisfied. Exercise 2: Take a bowl of rice, verstreue him in the manner previously described in the room. Then the empty bowl put in the middle of the room and carry granules each rice, you aufsammelst individually into the bowl. For the rest applies to this exercise in the exercise 1 has been said Strained Aufmerksa mkeit towards their own thoughts and mental images In order to develop this capability and to increase high - an absolute necessity for the conscious clairvoyant - it requires the perfect setting up of the previously discussed skills: Relaxation, sharp memory, regulated breathing and loading OTING of disorder or Deflection. Before Allern it is the rhythmic breath of the people of the state ness displaced rapt attention. One must be careful as a shooting dog on each inner Thoughts image that passes through the brain. But this does not happen as by reacting the stops breathing or clenches his fists or even the muscles of the calves, arms and face cramped and ver-down (as I once at a "clairvoyant" magnetopaths saw the wanted to make a diagnosis in this way), but the state of perfect at- loneliness is solely by complete physical Enspannung, complete inner peace and generates balance and controlled breathing. t Exercise 1: Take your twenty scenic from a friends or relatives buy picture postcards. Look at them under any circumstances before, but rather tie up well as long paper until you make this exercise. - Place the Päck- chen cards on the table, but so that you see only the white backs of the cards. Number the cards on the white Page of l to 20. Take one card, they turn around, besieh you the scenic image one second long. Then put that card with face down aside and write on a piece of paper, which you see have. For example. B .: Right a large tree, then left two houses, in front of a pond with Swans, further left a white bench in a park to the side, forward on the road is a Woman with blue dress. In the background mountains. - Do you have the write-loading of the seen done, Take the card to hand and the Geschrie- bene check for accuracy. Did you not correct not noticed or seen important, outpiercing points of the image, fully lead the same Exercise with card no. 2 and so on. The exercise is met if you read the description of the images is at least five times in succession properly managed. Exercise 2: Mix twenty newly purchased numbered cards, of course, with the "Geview" after below. If that happened, take the five top cards at hand, others put aside. You see for example the review of the numbers fol-constricting order: 8, 2, 17, 19, 4. Take first card 8, you

besieh the landscape for one second, then put them to the image down on the table; then take card 2, they besieh you and put it next eight on the table. The do the same with no. 17, 19, 4. Then take paper and describe first the landscape no. 8, then in the same order no. 2, 17, 19, 4. The exercise with always freshly shuffled deck repeat until you have managed the experiment PROBLEM-five consecutive free perform. Exercise 3: If you are on the go, stay in front of the window of a shop thirty seconds stand for. Besieh you, quickly and accurately focus the delivery. Then go home, write the Geschaute on. If you come over in the afternoon or the next day at the store st, compare the accuracy of the written word from you. Repeat the exercise - each time with a another store - until you managed ei-nige times, the window of a shop window to describe properly. With the possibility of temporary --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- --------------- BEZW elimination of intellect. the brain thinking we come to one of the most important skills speeds on basic necessity of conscious clairvoyance belong. The term "elimination of Intel lekts" is not to say, that the intellect, or Intellectual or brain thinking paralyzed or even to be silenced. in the Contrary, the intellect must be kept in the activities of clairvoyance awake, he has a remain an integral part of the overall Bewußseins. But he is just only awake, be kept watching; It must, however, the possibility in their own consciousness be created to eliminate the intellect so far that a Nichtgebräuch of pure Page 67 Intellectual thinking, this is inferential Direction (argumentative) Nature, enritt. The reindeer Gestige in People wrd so far raised by the previously geschildeten skills and exercises that the complete rule over the entire Bewußtsen compete. And where the reindeer spiritual in awareness dominated be, it only takes one "to-Verügung- standing" of Intelleks, so that, by continuous material Traning in daily life, in school and Universtät, very one-sided is eingestet, only to play the geistdurchfute- th and plastic-molded Vorstellungsbdes used. In reality, therefore, is of waking by the non-use and monitored intellect a t - itiiirtiiftii ll l il not deliberative state of consciousness created. And here we are at the core of the discussion. The psyche, the Unterbewußtsen, st bezüglch of Earth events, but the spirit of the event in respect Space to infinity omniscient. iii In the Catechism of Patanjali says regarding this state: "The student whose mind is strengthened in this way, obtains a championship, which extends from atom to the Infinity expands. - But if the name and meaning of Selected for meditation ählten The subject of the level of consideration disappear when the abstract thing itself, free ledigich of distinction, sch the Gemü present as a unit, so this is what the is not called argumentative state. - If by the acquisition of the non-legends Bewußtsenszustandes wisdom has been achieved, there is mental clarity. - From the Mastery of the mind principle results in calming the actual self. - In this Case, then there is that knowledge which is absolutely free of error. - This Ar of knowledge differs from the knowledge based on Bewes and conclusions, characterized in that in Follow founded on the latter finding the inteektu- elle Awareness itliti ll t to consider its many details hatund with the general field of the finding even nich concerned. " For these sayings are needed regarding the conscious clairvoyance few short declarations. If the thing that the mind (the intellectual scene in this case) only as a Unit presents, without the verstandesm äßige, intellectually conceived importance of this thing to specialize or to specify, so therefore the intellectual thinking turned out so far, as it is growing, but not in use. In other words, the intellectual thinking the spiritual insight to unterwrft order to bring about the nichtargumentativen State of consciousness. If this state is made perfect through practice, shall acquire the Learner has that wisdom, mental clarity and Irrtumsreiheit in the wake. This means that he sees clearly, he becomes a clairvoyant who beholds all so vivid and real as himself in Life the everyday things not seen. The difference

between this non overlying shows and detecting an idea and comparable to the intellectual, standesm äßigen Betrachen of an object is that the latter all the details separately consider and then descends through logical conclusion importance the loading of this to emessen item while completely fall away when not übeegenden Look Details and only the general field of knowledge results in a Bld the substance of the thing in itself. On dramatic example is hen by Graphologie in Hellse-. The nich clairvoyant graphologist portrays the character of a man by the Enzelheiten the writings of accurate, detailed examination subjects, then with due wissenschaficher Efahrung in conjunction Arguments and logical Schlußfogerungen to design a character image of the writer. - In contrast, the clairvoyant can only Gesamtbld Scripture on his mentally dominated Conscious act without somehow going into details and without any to draw intellectual conclusions. But he will fast flowing a startling Character portrayal enter without his Aussa gen to think even for a moment. iftt r rl iti tl rli The most important conditions for bringing about this state of being ncht überlegendenBewußt- made in strict compliance with and exercise of previously erläuerten skills. I give the Reader below at some exercises that although nich quite the elimination of the intellect or the ittt However, the effect of bringing about not laying state of consciousness, are suitable to rest on Wi success of the exercises, the path to the desired state gepave. It should be added that the greatest failure of the conscious clairvoyant that always is Page 68 is notifying intellectual thinking that verstandesm spiritual Geschaute in the area äßiger wants to include logic. So it is non-dingt that schlußfogernde, verstandesmä SSIG trained to bring thought under the rule of ncht overlying spiritual vision. If this happens only half or not, the so-called conscious clairvoyance (in this case only) is a hellen Unsinn result. li Exercise 1: Make an electric lamp on the table, they kindle. Take a sheet of paper Hand and a pencil. Enspanne you completely, breathe rhythmically a while. then write on the sheet of paper the question: "What tells me the light" Relax again gründlch?. Then the light look. The first thought that comes to you "high" write back! write it out, even if it initially appears to you unsin- king !!! Also take care not to him, but immediately write on second thought, who's on your mind as a mental image! Proceed with how the first thought! Then, write the third, fourth, fifth Thoughts, no matter seems like his sense fail you. Comes to you the idea: conclusion so make a dash! Only then the sentences read! Gives the whole thing a clear sense, is the practice Fulfills. Otherwise, they must be repeated until the thoughts about the light, what it tells you etc., are expressed clear and pure. ti but always relax, do not think, breathe! Exercise 2: place a potted plant in front of you on the table! Take paper and pencil relax, , breathe rhythmically! Then the hands hold with the palm in 10 cm distance in front of the Flower. The question is: "What tells me this flower" proceed in the same way as in exercise 1?. More exercises: Imagine fluids of all objects, animals, plants, rocks, liquid- etc., which you behold, the question of what they have to say to you. Proceed always so, as before specified! Practice, practice, practice !!! Practice constantly, even then, if you long the capabilities of conscious clairvoyance obtained have. Because nothing is more important than these exercises for Fähigk --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- --------------- intuitive reinterpretation of symbolic beheld inner ideas. then behold you again in the activities of clairvoyance objects, animals, Pflan-zen etc., you have the possibility of immediate re-interpretation, by virtue of acquired from you in early-ren exercises Ability of the sharp memories s. You will remember what you in the you immediately Exercises about the things you say. But if you have left your memory, so can You also proceed so that you silence after the appearance of the icon you shortly surrender by looking autosug- gestiv think, "My Spirit will enlighten my Bewußsein so I the processing of

Umdeu- recognize symbolically Geschauen! I recognize it! "The Heiseher wrd always erahren that sen divine spirit fixed the convincing ausgespro- in Autosuggesion rupted gives credence fulfillment. ttlifit Patanjali therefore says in his catechism: "The meditation of those who are unable or may be able to distinguish up to pure spirit, is preceded by faith, energy, tense Aufmerksa mkeit and judgment or sweeping distinction of what recognized shall be." This brings us to another skill that must acquire the budding clairvoyant: Holding a mental image and distinctive The possibility of this holding on an image in the mind of the prophet means the Beginning and the end of the entire conscious clairvoyance. It is based on the He-generation of Concentration or thoughts Rigid in our own consciousness. This concentration is practiced, practiced and practiced mmer neither with tough Endurance, energy, patience and courage ne erahmendem. The thoughts chasing each other in our Consciousness as hochquirlende carbon dioxide bubbles in the glass Selterswa s ser. Declaration on the IIIL Activity of this thought element, the thinking principle in man, the reader will find in "Secret Coué". But the statement is useful to the budding clairvoyant little; for him it is, the restless, thrown hither and thither Gedankenma sse only once in constant flux bring. This is done by generating Körperent- voltage, controlled breathing, tense Aufmerksa mkeit, dispassion, loading gerd freedom, eliminating of faults, everything Skills that can be practiced and, assuming moral earnestness, purchased and whose acquisition I've described and taught. Achieving the stupor of thought but must be practiced. it And only practice makes perfect. one has only the ability of concentration is present, the power of the sub-decision is a light. It is for the clairvoyant namely just putting during Hellsehtätigkeit to distinguish between those mental images that the mental or intellect Look originate. but that can be recognized by a particular feature that the infallible gives way to distinguish and during the concentration exercises already the Students will be recognizable. For if I detected a thing purely brain active or understand, so Page 69 I see them when I close my eyes, with my eyes, and with the point of the brain, the Sehner- ven spring. I Erschaue contrast inside a mental image under Hervorru- fung intellectual state of consciousness, that I consider the concentrated spiritual vision in maintain my mind, I see one thing or person in the area of the thyroid gland, ie about one meter senkrech before that part of the body to which the neck below the Clavicle begins. I see and look with the heart, the mind, innermost with Feeling. The Hellsehschüler is so can soon realize with diligent practice of concentration, that mental image the intellect and what thought the spirit, which is the higher Even, entstamm the divine self. Now, the students completed the ability to Concentration acquired Ben, he acquires thus also to the ability of fast plastic tt Description of a thought image. The possibility of this portrayal is necessary for those learners, the ability of the wants to use conscious clairvoyance in the interest of his fellow men. He must therefore unable be to dress everything Geschaute quickly in words and symbolically seen in analogous So that the fellow has to form sentences also benefit. I reject this connection to the Exercises concerning. "Aufmerksa mkeit" out. For those who want to take pre-concentration exercises to produce the stupor of thought, The following exercises are indicated: Exercise 1: Cut out a piece of paper a scalene triangle and place it in front of you the table. Relax, breathe! Look at the triangle and its shape for one minute exactly at. then close my eyes and try the shape of the three-gon to look; I mean internally erfühlend to look. The exercise is fulfilled if you succeed, the shape of the triangle really long hold in your thinking twenty seconds so that you except the triangle in between has beschäfigt no other Vorsteung. To achieve this, it is practicing and more practice. No pain no gain! - ll t Exercise 2: Take a photograph of a person. Look at them a long time. Then

close the Eyes and keep them as firmly in your mind that you do. Minue a long look nothing as the person. You they allowed to you, however, during this time exactly consider, allowed to determine what dress or suit what she wears, even'll see if she rings on has fingers that eye color, hair color which it has, whether they are young, old or in the middle is years, etc., etc. But we must interrupt you no thought during this exercise, the has nothing to do with the person. t Exercise 3: Buy you a picture postcard depicting the "Last Supper" by Leonardo da Vinci. Put this card in front of you on the table, look at the big picture for a minute. Then close my eyes and reproduce it focuses within you. Gives you the big picture one minute recorded in your mind, go to the Einzebetrachtung of captured image. Besieh you Jesus, you besieh every disciple, just like you inside him erschaust, exactly. Look at the clothes, l Shoes, eyes, hair, face sharply. This accurate viewing of all details during the concentrated retaining the image must Schehen accurately and ausführlch overall, even though you in the previous view the picture with your eyes kei nerlei Einzelbetrachlungen 've made. The exercise is fulfilled when you the image of the evening times five minutes have held focused without interruption in your consciousness, and if those of you beheld match details with the image's details. i Other exercises can make even the students. think only once, then you will have the proper exercise material come! If these last two exercises completely succeeded, the Hellsehschüler has gen angefan-, with of the Meditation, to consider that the betrachtungswei sen holding an inner imagination. He is with receive increasing industry an equally increasing ability to clairvoyance. to come we to explain the actual Practice of clairvoyance. there is this practice of conscious clairvoyance, as with acquisition of oneindividual Skills, only one thing: practice! --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- --------------- Weissa supply Specular ~ We all know the magic mirror of Schneewittchen's stepmother, which you always has gesa gt truth and shown. We all know the famous "Mirror, mirror on the Wall..." Page 70 But what is it about the magic mirror? The mirror is used as an object of Weissa supply for a very long time. They say he is the paths into hidden worlds. The mirror is also used precisely to his innermost to explore to explore his fears and hopes. There are many witches who think of divination mirror must have a black surface. Such Mirror you can buy, but you can also make it yourself. Upgrade to a mirror that you can set up (round, square, simple or complex, which is no matter). also get you black enamel. Place some candles on to enough to realize kindle Incense or other fumigation and wear with a brush evenly the color thinly on the mirror surface. dry the whole leave, then pull the mirror if necessary with a second layer. Just a normal mirror, but does it well, if you verdunkelst everything to work, so that otherwise reflected in it. You can mirror with holy water, clean or with incense. consult the mirror To consult the mirror, put a candle behind him, and look into it. concentrate you on the mirror surface and embark in a trance. Let your eyes while but open. If it helps you tell in advance what you want to see. Point eyes "foresight" and just look on the surface. With a little practice and assessment you'll pictures, so see all the scenes can. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- --------------- Chakra Meditation for the root chakra Time: 5 to 10 minutes What you need: a quiet place for you where you no bother. Place best phone and the doorbell from. If you have problems sitting, then you'll get a Meditationskis sen or meditation bank. Preparation: Put you there. If you master the lotus seat, then use it. Otherwise sit easily in the cross-legged. Place your hands, palms down on the Knees from. Breathe 3 times dying slowly m deeply in and out. Observe your breath. Look for a straight Sitting posture. Have you come to rest, imagine yourself how you can grow in the ground long roots. Try to feel these

roots that connect with the earth, you strength, energy and maintenance give. Do you feel like an old book to be deeply rooted !? Then we come to the actual meditation mudra Wurzelchakra Page 71 Leg e upwards the palms on the thighs. touching the thumb and forefinger themselves, the others do not finger. This is the mudra for the root chakra. Concentrate on the seat of your root chakra at the pelvic floor. Now activate your Root Chakra by you humming the sound LAM. Total this 2 to 3 times during exhalation. Repeat this 10 to 15 times. Pay attention to the fact that you are breathing through the mouth and the stomach. The whole universe is made of light. Matter is another form of light. Visualize how you are light and are surrounded by light. Imagine how you inhalation white, pure light through the Root Chakra into you inhale this. The light is deep red and your base chakra begins to radiate from within. Imagine how you this light breathed out again through the root chakra back to the Universe abgibst. With each breath, the light grows in your root chakra to a beautiful red Ball of light. Complete the mediation when you feel that your root chakra its maximum Capacity (sphere has maximum size) was reached. Put to the hands from your chest together and give thanks at the universe for its Energy. Will you again your surroundings consciously and slowly open your eyes. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- --------------- Meditation for the sacral chakra Page 72 Time: 5 to 10 minutes What you need: a quiet place for you where di ch no bother. Place best phone and the doorbell from. If you have problems sitting, then pick up a thin cushion or a collapsed ceiling as a base. Your base chakra should be enabled and healthy. Preparation: Put you there. If you master the lotus seat, then use it. Otherwise sit easily in the cross-legged. Place your hands, palms down on the Knees from. Breathe 3 times dying slowly m deeply in and out. Observe your breath. Look for a straight Sitting posture. Have you come to rest, imagine yourself how you can grow in the ground long roots. Try to feel the roots that connect with the earth, you strength, energy and maintenance give. Do you feel like an old book to be deeply rooted !? Then we come to the actual meditation mudra Sakralchakra Page 73 Lay your hands with the palms facing upwards in your lap, fingers crossed touch only slightly. The left hand is in the right hands, this is the Mudra for the Sacral chakra. Concentrate on the seat of your sacral chakra below your navel. activate Now your sacral chakra by looking st the sound VAM hum. Total this 2 to 3 times the Exhale. Repeat this 10 to 15 times. Breathe this through your mouth and pay attention to a Abdominal breathing. Visualize how you are light and are surrounded by light. Imagine how you inhalation white, pure light through the root chakra and then through the sacral chakra inhale this in you. The light is deep red in your root chakra and bright orange in your sacral Chakra, these two chakras begin to radiate from within. Imagine how you this light on the exhale over again these two chakras back to the universe abgibst. With each breath, the light grows in your chakras to a beautiful red and orange ball of light. Concentrate to 3-5 breaths only to the sacral chakra. Complete the mediation when you feel that your sacral chakra its maximum Capacity (sphere has maximum size) was reached. Put to the hands from your chest together and give thanks at the universe for its Energy. Will you again your surroundings consciously and slowly open your eyes. -------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- --------------Meditation for the solar plexus chakra Time: 5 to 10 minutes What you need: a quiet place for you where you no bother. Place best phone and the doorbell from. If you have problems sitting, then pick up a thin cushion or a collapsed ceiling as a base. Your base chakra and sacral chakra

should active and be healthy. Preparation: Put you there. If you master the lotus seat, then use it. Otherwise sit easily in the cross-legged. Place your hands, palms down on the Knees from. Breathe 3 times dying slowly m deeply in and out. Observe your breath. Look for a straight Sitting posture. Page 74 Have you come to rest, imagine yourself as the long roots can grow into the soil. Try to feel the roots that connect with the earth, you strength, energy and maintenance give. Do you feel like an old book to be deeply rooted !? Then we come to the actual meditation mudra solar plexus Put together your hands, your thumbs kreu zen itself. This is the mudra for the Solar plexus chakra. Concentrate on the seat of your solar plexus chakra at the end of the sternum. activate now your solar plexus chakra by you humming the sound RAM. Total this 2 to 3 times the Exhale. Repeat this 10 to 15 times. Breathe in through your nose and out through your mouth. Page 75 The whole universe is made of light. Matter is another form of light. -------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- --------------Meditation for the Heart Chakra Time: 5 to 10 minutes What you need: a quiet place for you where you no bother. Place best phone and the doorbell from. If you have problems sitting, then pick up a thin cushion or a collapsed ceiling as a base. Your base chakra, sacral chakra and the solar plexus should be enabled and healthy. Preparation: Put you there. If you master the lotus seat, then use it. Otherwise sit easily in the cross-legged. Place your hands, palms down on the Knees from. Breathe 3 times dying slowly m deeply in and out. Observe your breath. Look for a straight Sitting posture. Have you come to rest, imagine yourself how you can grow in the ground long roots. Try to feel the roots that connect with the earth, you strength, energy and maintenance give. Do you feel like an old beech deeply rooted to be!? Then we come to the actual meditation mudra heart chakra Page 76 Lay your hands with your palms facing up onto his knees. In the left Hand touching the thumb and ring finger in his right hand thumb touch and Middle finger. Men do it the other way around. This is the mudra for the heart chakra. Concentrate on the seat of your heart chakra in your chest. Now activate your Heart Chakra by you humming the sound YAM. Total this 2 to 3 times during exhalation. Repeat this 10 to 15 times. Breathe dutch mouth and deliberately with his chest (chest breathing). --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- --------------- Meditation for the fillet Chakra Time: 5 to 10 minutes What you need: a quiet place for you where you no bother. Place best phone and the doorbell from. If you have problems sitting, then pick up a thin cushion or a collapsed ceiling as a base. Your base chakra, sacral chakra, solar plexus and Heart chakra should be enabled and healthy. Preparation: Put you there. If you master the lotus seat, then use it. Otherwise sit easily in the cross-legged. Place your hands, palms down on the Knees from. Breathe 3 times dying slowly m deeply in and out. Observe your breath. Look for a straight Sitting posture. Have you come to rest, imagine yourself how you can grow in the ground long roots. Try to feel the roots that connect with the earth, you strength, energy and maintenance give. Page 77 Do you feel like an old beech deep verwur to be isolated !? Then we come to the actual meditation mudra throat chakra Fold your hands, thumbs pointing upward in parallel. This is the mudra for the fillet Chakra. Concentrate on your fit fillet chakras in your throat. Now activate your fillet Chakra by looking st the sound HAM hum. Total this 2 to 3 times during exhalation.

Repeat this 10 to 15 times. Breathe through your mouth and deliberately in the abdominal region. -------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- --------------Meditation for the brow chakra Time: 5 to 10 minutes What you need: a quiet place for you where you no bother. Place best phone and the doorbell from. If you have problems sitting, then pick up a thin cushion or a collapsed ceiling as a base. Your base chakra, sacral chakra, solar plexus, heart Chakra and throat chakra should be enabled and healthy. Preparation: Put you there. If you master the lotus seat, then use it. Otherwise sit easily in the cross-legged. Place your hands, palms down on the Knees from. Page 78 Breathe 3 times dying slowly m deeply in and out. Observe your breath. Look for a straight Sitting posture. Have you come to rest, imagine yourself how you can grow in the ground long roots. Try to feel the roots that connect with the earth, you strength, energy and maintenance give. Do you feel like an old book to be deeply rooted !? Then we come to the actual meditation mudra stirnc Hakra Thumb and middle finger touch at the tips of the other fingers touch at the Phalanxes. This is the Mudra for Third Eye Chakra. Concentrate on the seat of your brow chakra in your forehead. Now activate your forehead Chakra by looking st the sound KSH AM hum. Total this 2 to 3 times during exhalation. Repeat this 10 to 15 times. Breathe consciously through your nose and imagine also that you through the brow chakra do breathe. Page 79 -------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- --------------Meditation for the crown chakra Time: 5 to 10 minutes What you need: a quiet place for you where you no bother. Place best phone and the doorbell from. If you have problems sitting, then pick up a thin cushion or a collapsed ceiling as a base. Your base chakra, sacral chakra, solar plexus, heart Chakra, Throat Chakra and Third Eye Chakra should be enabled and healthy. Preparation: Put you there. If you master the lotus seat, then use it. Otherwise sit easily in the cross-legged. Place your hands, palms down on the Knees from. Breathe 3 times dying slowly m deeply in and out. Observe your breath. Look for a straight Sitting posture. Have you come to rest, imagine yourself how you can grow in the ground long roots. Try to feel the roots that connect with the earth, you strength, energy and maintenance give. Do you feel like an old book to be deeply rooted !? Then we come to the actual meditation mudra crown Clasp your hands, only the ring finger touch at the fingertips and show up. This is the mudra for the crown chakra. Concentrate on the seat of your crown chakra on your head. Now activate your Crown Chakra by you humming the sound OM. Total this 2 to 3 times during exhalation. Repeat this 10 to 15 times. Inhale through your nose. Imagine if inhaled before how the energy flows up inside you, when Exhale flows the energy back down. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- ------------------------------ preparations Make sure that you are undisturbed. Unlock the door bell on mute, pull the phone cord and turn off your mobile phone. Create you a room with a pleasant atmosphere. These ancient lands before the room after well and light some candles. In addition, you can smoking or fix flavor oils. Vapors light and make yourself comfortable. You can meditation sitting or lying down carry out. Sitting in the lotus position is preferred. Now just relax, put your hands on your knees (the seats) or next to you (lying down) from, breathe in and out deeply three times. Make your mind free from all worries, all that counts is the here and now. Now imagine how you can grow long roots in the ground. Try the roots Page 80 feel that connect with the earth give you strength, energy and maintenance. Do you feel like an

old book to be deeply rooted !? Then we come to the actual meditation. -------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- --------------mediation guide Note on the instructions: A new line should hold to pause, paragraphs should be considered as breaks. One should 2-3 breaths waiting united until the next chakras. Explanations of the concepts in this guide: light = You are light and surrounded by pure white light Center of my heart = Heart Chakra open = Imagine there is a lotus flower would open, at the particular point or Chakra out how many sheets of each chakra learn you Chakra table. Lichtkugel = When the ball of light includes other chakras it always retains the Color gold platinum white, the size depends on how many chakras are united, so grows higher self = is your part in the Subtle World body = Emotional body etc. belong to at certain Chakren, said body which belongs Chakra learn you Chakra Table --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- --------------- There is no limit on learning, because there is no limit to your mind. I breathe in Light through the center of my heart a and allow that the light expands It expands through my crown chakra and my base chakra and creating a ball of combined light in my body through my body and to my body around now feel a few breaths, the ball of light in body pulsate and radiate in size they include all your seven major chakras. The source of all of our experiences is the mind. The true nature of mind is his st and creativity crossless Awareness. Our wrong thoughts and convictions which control the activity of the mind distort and carve up your mind. Consequently, we must change our thoughts and beliefs, to our perception to correct and the full potential of our mind again manufacture. I breathe in Light through the center of my heart a and open it into a beautiful ball of light Page 81 I venture to expand in me the light. now feel a few breaths, the ball of light in your chest pulsate and radiate I breathe in Light through the center of my heart a and allow that the light expands It expands through my throat chakra and my solar plexus chakra and creating a ball of light in my body through my body and around my body now feel a few breaths, the ball of light in your body pulsate and radiate in which Size they include your fillet chakra and your solar plexus chakra. I breathe in Light through the center of my heart a and allow that the light expands It expands through my brow chakra and my sacral chakra and creating a ball of light in my body through my body and around my body now feel a few breaths, the ball of light in your body pulsate and radiate in which Size they include your brow chakra and your sacral chakra addition. I breathe in Light through the center of my heart a and allow that the light expands It expands over my crown chakra and my base chakra and creating a ball of combined light in my body through my body and to my body around I am a unity of Light I am light Feel now a few breaths pulsate the ball of light and radiation, as your envelops entire physical body and irradiates. I breathe in Light through the center of my heart a and allow that the light expands Page 82 I allow my emotional body to merge with my physical body. I am a unity of Light now feel a few breaths, the light pulsing in you and radiation. I breathe in Light through the center of my heart a and allow that the light expands I allow my mental body to merge with my physical body. I am a unity of Light now feel a few breaths, the light pulsing in you and radiation. I breathe in Light through the center of my heart a and allow it to expand the light I allow my spiritual body to merge with my physical body. I am a unity of Light now feel a few breaths, the light pulsing in you and radiation. I breathe in Light through the center of my heart a and ask my Higher Self to shine through this center of my heart to meet these United sphere of light completely. I beam to record this day I am one with the light --------------------------------------------------

-------------------------------------------------- --------------- There is no limit on learning, because there is no limit to your mind. The source of all of our experiences is the mind. The true nature of mind is his st and creativity cross-less Awareness. Our wrong thoughts and convictions which control the activity of the mind distort and carve up your mind. Consequently, we must change our thoughts and beliefs, to our perception to correct and the full potential of our mind again manufacture. Feel your body, move and stretch yourself. Slowly open your eyes. -------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- --------------Page 83 What's telekinesis? Telekinesis is the ability to objects without physical contact (mentally), with the power of moving thoughts. Telekinesis is thus a special form of psychokinesis and belongs to the Research area of parapsychology. to learn the basics about telekinesis you learn in the article: psychokinesis. Make sure to read this please carefully and thoroughly before you begin with telekinesis. -------------------------------------------------- ---------------------------------------------------------------- requirements So you have to learn entschlos sen telekinesis you. We offer you here a free Manual. There are other ways to learn telekinesis, but they gave us the best results. After ye of the capabilities of the energy feeling, the concentration of Visualization have learned the article psychokinesis and trained, you can with the exercises for telekinesis begin. However, it is also useful if you can see auras. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- --------------- How to train it? The important thing is to achieve regular training to quick success. Every day at least 10 minutes should allow the first results within days. but also trained the basic skills from the article psychokinesis to the condition of your to keep the mind or even increase. We provide you here some different Übungsm öglichkeiten ago. Tried at the beginning of all times, are some people certain Exercises more than others. Of course here, depending on the training progress and experience, Various difficulty levels. Beginner: Psi Wheel: The best-known exercise and also the simplest. For this, a folded piece paper placed on a needle and tries to turn the paper. Floating objects: In a bowl of water is a match or a toothpick down (or other buoyant object). It tries the match directed to move. COIN: This is a random experiment and relatively unbewus most telekinesis. It tries to favor one side of the coin when throwing. advanced: oscillate pendulum: A pendulum should be made to vibrate. To do this simply a fixed object on a string and hung up. Fork cork carousel: Two forks are inserted into a cork with a needle on a provided bottle and tried to turn my thoughts. Pin roll: A round pen is being placed on a surface, now it comes to the pen to bring to the roles. Page 84 Small objects slide: We try little bits of paper on a flat surface to slide. Professional: PSI Wheel Under Hood: An increase in the first exercise, this is a glass or Plastic hood provided in order to exclude any contact across the array. will also learned through telekinesis to cause massive things. Spoon turn: It's about to bend spoons or forks made from solid steel. differences is in bending with or without contact with the object. Can roll: This is an extension of the exercise rolling pin. Here we choose a larger Object, such as a can. Mission is to bring back the object to roll. Large objects slide: This is an extension of the exercise push small objects. We Here take dying slowly m larger objects to this telekinetically on surfaces slide. Master Class: levitate objects and flying: As a finale we allow any objects float or fly in space. This provides you coronation of telekinesis as the free movement of goods in the room. -------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- --------------Preparing for the exercises First, do you feel to train capable of telekinesis? Or since her

completely exhausted by a hard day's work? You should still have reserves of power when their telekinesis want to train. In addition, it is essential that their health since. Prepare you a pleasant atmosphere. Attenuates the light, lights incense and plays relaxing music. You can omit the well when you the takes concentration. It should also not be too dim that you may not lasting exercise fall asleep. Candles mood Ensures that their undisturbed since, tell your roommates or family Decision that you want to not be disturbed, provides your mobile phone, the doorbell and the Phone. Builds on the experimental arrangement of the Appropriate exercise. What you need can be found on the Side with the Appropriate instructions. All exercises begin. This is practically around the attunement. Sit down relaxed and loose. The back and the head should form a line. The feet touch the bottom completely. The hands can zunähst placed on the thighs become. Breathe deeply three times from one and strong. You can also by inhalation lift the shoulders and dropped again on the exhale. Now try to forget your everyday worries and concentrate on your breathing. Feel how your belly rises by inhalation and contracts again during exhalation. Step 1: Start to feel the energy as you have learned in the exercises on energy Feel. Let circulate your energy. Connect yourself on your feet to the ground and attack on her huge energy reservoir to. Alternatively, you can generate a PSI ball and these --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- --------------- Now follow the specific instructions for each exercise: Page 85 exercises list Beginner: PSI Wheel: To exercise Floating objects: To exercise COIN: For practice advanced: oscillate pendulum: As an exercise, Fork cork Carousel: To exercise Pin rolling: an exercise Small objects slide: To exercise Professional: PSI Wheel under the hood: To exercise Spoon bending: To practice Dose roles: As an exercise, Large objects slide: To exercise Master Class: levitate objects and let fly: To exercise --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- --------------- to breathe energy and flow: first exercise With every breath we take on energy and also reflect on what. you through the learned chakras the simple use of energy, then you can with this exercise get quick results. Make sure that you are undisturbed. Place best the phone and the doorbell from. Please review the instructions thoroughly, before you with the exercise start. Sit down relaxed and loose. The back and the head should form a line. The feet touch the ground with the soles completely. The hands can on the thighs are stored. Breathe deeply three times from one and strong. It should be breathing as if you for a come hard day back home and sit on the sofa and only once a powerful Schnaufer discharges. You can also lift the shoulders by inhalation and during exhalation drop again. Now try to forget your everyday worries and concentrate on your breathing. Feel how your belly rises by inhalation and contracts again during exhalation. If you're at home, imagine're on a beautiful, natural place in front of you. On a mountain, a lake, in a meadow in a sea of flowers or what best you like. But it would be best to carry out the exercise in the open air in such a place. Concentrate only on your breath. Imagine how you fresh inhalation and new are capturing energy and abgibst while exhaling old and consumed energy. Imagine you how roots from your feet up in the ground at this beautiful place. You Now swapping also energy through your feet. You should now feel slow somewhat. If it does not happen, ask yourself the Energy exchange further before. Eighth continue on your breath. It does not always work when first time. It depends entirely on what you already bring along for experience. Repeat the exercise regularly. When you feel something, follow the rhythm mentally. You should swelling and subsiding as feel the surf of the sea. A wave of energy that flows through your body. You can feel a tingling, stinging or pressure. The range of emotions is wide. Here, there is no right or wrong, it's your

individual experience. now holding both hands over your chest with each other with the palm. The distance should be about shoulder width at the beginning. Move your hands slowly toward each other. You should feel something before touching hands. This is the energetic aura that you feel. Move the hands off each other and the way back to each other. Page 86 Did you develop a feel for the energetic aura, driving with one hand at a distance of about 10cm on your other arm along and try the energetic aura of your to feel rest of the body. Complete the exercise by you discard hands back on your thighs. Range gently Muscles and become you again your surroundings consciously. Open your eyes. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- --------------- First Exercise: Extension - PSI Ball In a PSI Ball is a space with compressed energy. The exercise runs quite similar to the first. Traversing exactly to the point. 9 Now Imagine how energy from your hands in the space between your hands collects. Move your hands as if you were holding a ball. Feel the pulse of the PSI Ball as he follows your breathing rhythm. Dissolve the PSI ball by you imagine how the energy flows again you back to you. Complete the exercise by you discard hands back on your thighs. Range gently Muscles and become aware again of your surroundings. Open your eyes. With PSI balls you can do a lot. The longer you concentrate on this, the stronger these and the more energy will save them. This energy can then be ready access and use them for example for psychokinesis. Concentration, the A and O We have learned in the previous exercise to feel energy and direct. Around to cause psychokinesis but it requires not only energy. You also need a strong mind and a focused mind, which directs the energy. The better you can concentrate and distracts your thoughts on your goal, the more is also the psychokinesis. There are many ways to practice concentration. Meditation is probably the best. Because This has additionally nice side effects (health, spiritual development, etc.). --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- --------------- Exercise 2: Concentrating Please review the instructions again until aufmerksa m through. There are multiple possibilities. You should all try and find the best for you. Sit down relaxed and loose. The back and the head should form a line. The Feet touch the floor with your feet completely. The hands can on the thighs are stored. Breathe deeply three times from one and strong. It should be breathing as if you for a come hard day back home and sit on the sofa and only once a powerful Schnaufer discharges. You can also lift the shoulders by inhalation and during exhalation Page 87 drop again. Now try to forget your everyday worries and concentrate on your breathing. Feel how your belly rises by inhalation and contracts again during exhalation. You can not conduct a mediation at this point. but that is not absolutely necessary. Now there are different concentration exercises ... -------------------------------------------------- ---------------------------------------------------------------- Exercise 2: Concentration - the point In this exercise it comes to focus only on the point. Once the thoughts digress or the view, one directs his thoughts back to the point. Take an additional sheet and a pen, so as to write down a Uhrm how long could you keep the concentration. The minimum 20 minutes before you the should do next exercise. Plane this quiet a few weeks, if you just you find it hard to concentrate. To practice without a computer, there is the image as a PDF for printing: Download Page 88 Konzen Now triere you only to the point (image here). Whenever digress your thoughts, your concentration steer back to the point after you have written you your time. Do this exercise at least 10 minutes and increase gradually up to 30 minutes. You will be amazed at how fast the

time goes by, just moments concentration can quickly match by 20 minutes. Complete the exercise by closing his eyes briefly and a few deep durchatmest. Open eyes again. Have you been able to concentrate at least 20 minutes just to the point, you can proceed to the next exercise. -------------------------------------------------- ---------------------------------------------------------------- Exercise 2: Concentration - Complex images In this exercise, we go one step further. We now consider more complex images or Objects. This is why go small details can be seen and the object possible to describe many adjectives. Use for words such as hot, cold, round, square, yellow, green, and so on. Then will more accurately as sunny yellow, for example, dull brown, supple, round and so on. Build by describing a link to the object or image. The more precisely you do describe, least more you will notice how you become a part of it. Feel how you object will. This intense connection you need later to objects with the power of your thoughts influence to move it for example with telekinesis. I have prepared an example of you here, but you can also any other complex object to take. Start again as in the other concentration exercise. Page 89 now concentrate on the image of lichen (Picture here). Look at the details and try to describe exactly. Your imagination here no Limits. Will this always accurate. You'll find things that you did not previously noticed. Will then the lichen. Imagine living the feeling before on a branch. Feel the fresh Wind stress around you, touch the delicate sunbeams you. Build up an intense connection to the lichen. Some interesting experiences on wait you here. Retaining the connection of at least 10 minutes. Complete the exercise by closing his eyes briefly and a few deep durchatmest. feel again your own body. Open your eyes. Some are now might be wondering what you connect to the object to what you want to be the object. In the movie Matrix - Reloaded the child the best formulated: "Not the spoon bends, but you turn you!" Page 90 Has connecting worked with an object, you can now proceed with the next exercise. Here, it will be important to see things without your eyes. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- --------------- visualize Visualization works similarly to Exercise 2: Concentration - Complex images. The difference lies in the fact of not seeing the object with the physical eyes, but imagine in my head, so in mind and visualize. It is recommended to complete only the other exercises successfully, then scored when Visualize results much faster. For exercise you need a place where you can practice undisturbed and more objects. We start at the beginning with simple objects such as a vase or bottle. increase later we then dying slowly m to more complex objects, such as plants or models. We consider the Object few minutes as intensively as possible and aufmerksa m. This will go about to detect even minute details and to describe the object with as many adjectives. Try again as many different words as warm, round, square, yellow, smooth, green and continue to use that. After that we close our eyes and try before the object cause our mind's eye again - we visualize the object. By visualizing we establish a connection to the object. The more precisely you do describe, you will feel all the more as you become a part of it. Feel like you and the object ONE are. This intense connection you need later to objects with the power of your thoughts influence. -------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- --------------Exercise 3: Visualizing Sit down relaxed and loose. The back and the head form a line .The feet touching the ground with his feet completely. The hands are on the thighs stored. Breathe deeply three times from one and strong. It should be breathing as if you for a come hard day back home and sit on the sofa and only once a powerful Schnaufer discharges. You can also lift the shoulders by inhalation and during exhalation drop again. Forget your everyday worries and

concentrate on your breathing. Feel how your Belly during the exhale contracts and raises inhalation. You can not conduct a mediation at this point. but that is not absolutely necessary. Now consider your Selected ähltes object, such as a vase, which in about 2 meters Distance is at eye level in front of you. Attempts to deal with all the details and the vase in perceive their entirety. Close your eyes and visualize the vase. If you lose the connection, open the Eyes, look at the vase again and build a new connection by description. The visualization should succeed faster and faster with time, so you for each object can more quickly connect. The goal is to connect in under a build minute and to visualize the object at least 10 minutes afterwards. Complete the exercise by returning to the Aufmerksa mkeit into your body. breathe powerfully a few times in and out and open my eyes. As advanced properties flowers are a wonderful way to visualizing to practice. Page 91 -------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- --------------Exercise 4: Without words In the last exercise, it is therefore going to focus on an object without it describe. This is in Buddhist meditation as mediation of emptiness or meditation known of silence. After we have trained extensively to our mind at full to judge Aufmerksa mkeit to an object and describe it as precisely as possible, it is now Here it does not describe the object. For some this may sound illogical now. I would like to explain it this way: You have to master both extremes of the mind, when matter is with wants to control the mind. We take any object and try forward to this for at least 5 minutes focus, but without thinking. So no thoughts such as This is a vase, they is long, or is high. Proceed as in Exercise 3, except that you now do not describe the object and the eye-opener leaves. Page 92 ---------- -------------------------------------------------- ------------------------------------------------------ Training plans for psychokinesis introduction The question is often asked: How do I start? Is there a training plan? Due to the Demand, we have created a training plan. This of course is only a suggestion and you can change this any or no use. Psychokinesis training plan For the training of psychokinesis, there are two approaches. 1. Quick but only small successes 2. Long effective training The Training Plan 1 her first successes can achieve up days after a few minutes. However, the effects will be small. With the training plan 2 Basics are actively created around after a few weeks be able to use strong and impressive psychokinesis. Important factors There are some key factors that influence the effectiveness of your psychokinesis. 1. requirements The main requirement for psychokinesis is health. Someone who is sick should not experiment with psychokinesis. The consequences are failures to the creation of Page 93 Poltergeists. It is essential that you are healthy! 2. Development stood and information Also crucial experience and development are st and. If you already have experience with see aura or the like, then the training falls a much easier because you already is familiar to the subject. Your approximate development was can you with the test PSIQ determine. 3. Consistent Exercise Another factor is regular exercise. It is important, especially in the beginning, but little to train daily. The situation is similar to learning: learning every day 10 minutes bring better results than after half a year on a day to want to learn everything. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- --------------- Training Plan 1 The training is easy. Perform daily, to similar times of the day, the experiment with the PSI Wheel by. Some should be able to turn the PSI Wheel on the first evening. No later than after a week anyone can turn the PSI Wheel. Congratulations, you've traveled psychokinesis causes or Telekinese a small scale.

-------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- --------------Training Plan 2 Many buyers want to produce not only small effects, but also as things levitate. But this consistent training is just as necessary as a Martial art or acrobatics. This is still considered to think about whether to quite different before the actual training prepares the ground. This would include: activate the seven major chakras and strengthen see the aura and learn to read learn to feel energy Initially, the foundations are laid. One has to feel his energy into the situation. On closer examination before with the aura and chakras results in this mostly by itself. The most important organ for psychokinesis is your mind. Page 94 Thus, you should first spend weeks to train your concentration. Train at least 2 weeks of daily concentration. rich daily 10 to 20 minutes. Train at least 1 week daily visualization. Then you can you dare to the telekinesis exercises. It is recommended each to train telekinesis exercise at least a week day before the next exercise progresses. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- --------------- Weissa supply ~ Water Show ~ Another art that is quite prevalent even today hydromancy, the art of using To see the help of the water through the ages. In Marion Zimmer Bradley's "Avalon trilogy" is also widely reported very excited - this may be one reason for this is that this type of divination is still popular today among others. Here, the surface of the water like a mirror is considered, and then to the trained seers, the future and past reveal. From a boiler using special shells to lakes or ponds can be virtually any use still water surface which is one available. If you yourself at the hydromancy want to try you, take a dark possible shell. The material is rather beside the point here - I myself use a blue glass bowl. Make sure, that the ground is dark, so you can only see your face when looking into it. Point two candles obliquely behind the shell. Make sure that the candles as far from the shell are removed so that the flames do not reflect in the water. Dark from the room or start until after nightfall. Light the candles, put you from the cup that your view of the surface falls. Eighth But the fact that you are sitting as far away from the cup that your face is not in the water reflects. Now try to see through the surface. Blink doing as little as possible. Yours are eyes if they are still unused to this kind of vision, quickly begin to tear. Try not to pay attention to it. The seeing, it often happens that a kind of mist appears at or above the water. If you continue to look, this fog will clear with time and images or even entire Scenes will take place before the inner eye of the seer. Go here with curiosity and an open mind to the cause approach, but not with too great expectations. It is highly unlikely that you on the first try something will see in the shell. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- ------------- Weissa supply ~ Fire scene ~ Pyromancy is called the art of using the fire (or glow) in the future, distant presence or past to see. Whether this skill can be learned or whether it must be innate, this is a point of contention among many witches, and that, although they now not very far is widespread. But I want to introduce this art, at least here: For this you need a fire - people who are have a fireplace a little advantage. But you can try with candle flames. You may know the slightly hypnotic feeling when you play and dance of the flames a fire for a long time are watching. For the Pyromancy you have to be fully involved with the flame, you have those same reach state. This is a sign that shifts be your confidence, another Level at which we can see more than usual. Sink completely in the contemplation of the flames, while keep breathing normally. If have dudiese administration should, you will know if you are lucky people or buildings, perhaps even real images. Go with curiosity and Broken Schlos ence approach the thing, but not great with too Expectations. It is highly unlikely that dugleich the first attempt something in the will realize flames. A fire that is

considered to be particularly effective is the Azrael-Fire: It consists of equal parts of juniper, cedar and sandalwood. This is stacked crosswise and Page 95 as soon as it's something burned, should be able to start the Pyromancy. Another form of Pyromancy is to interpret the behavior of the flame itself, ie the colors, size, strong flickering, ascending smoke. It is advantageous in any case, when practicing the Pyromancy after dark, or at least darken the room. So disturbing influences are easier to exclude and Concentration is stronger. You should also make sure that the windows are CLOSED sen. Too much flickering candles and flames complicate Pyromancy. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- --------------- Schreck hypnosis Schreck Hypnosis is one of the lightning hypnosis techniques. the hypnosis induction to this form be used even against the will bzw.ohne knowledge of Hpnts not .it must be safe be carried out in detail. If the Hypnotisand principle with hypnosis agrees, these inductions are a wonderful thing, especially since they very quickly can generate deep hypnosis states. "Schreck hypnosis" has as its name suggests, something to do with a fright. Sixteen imagine so that the Aufmerksa mkeit of Hypnotisanden to a certain point is directed and the hypnotist suddenly and unexpectedly performs an action in the short term the gateway to Unterbewus st be nffnet. Just then the suggestion is sleeping !!! used set. Benefits The shock hypnosis technique * The techniques can basically be performed in any position (sitzen.liegen.stehend) become. * The inductions are extremely fast. * Each depth of hypnosis can be reached, to the immediately deep somnambulism. The techniques are extremely easy to learn. Disadvantages of terror hypnosis techniques * The techniques do not correspond to expectations. * There may be a lightning-fast relaxation and thus mglichen injuries from falls to lead, * For Hypnotherapy techniques are not appropriate. * A repetition of technique is often difficult because the effect is no longer new. Schreck technology i - The rocket technology Tthe Hypnotisand is invited to an arm (right Händer right arm links Händer the left arm) reach out and press command against the hand of the hypnotist. Of the Hypnotist Prompts the Hypnotisanden to close your eyes and count down from Five to zero to speak loudly while simultaneously Strong against the hand of the hypnotist drückt.Der hypnotist suddenly pulls (above the number zero) his hand away, at the same time he types on the Stiern of Hypnotisanden (be sure to pay attention to the eyes and cries out "sleeping". The Hypnotisand will usually go immediately into a trance but .it is highly thereon respect, think highly of. That he does not crash due possibly onset of ultrafast relaxation. Immediately can move the head in circular motion and deepen the hypnosis immediately. Schreck Technology II One approaches of hinten.tippt. On the shoulder of the subjects which turns into daraufhinn this moment you type the Stiern above the root of the nose and immediately sets the suggestion Sleep. This Technick works very well at the suggestible people. As with all Lightning hypnosis techniques applies here, of course, and especially when one standing Hypnotized, that the risk of sudden muscle relaxation and the associated Risk of injury must not be forgotten. Schreck Technology III Tthe hypnotist goes to the Hypnotisanden and the right hand presented to him in greeting. However, rather than shake hands in greeting the hypnotist takes the right hand of Hypnotisanden with his left hand and flips against the kof the Hypnotisanden connected to the known suggestion sleep -------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- ---------Induce lucid dreams There are countless techniques THIS RESPECT (see [4]), but in my experience Page 96

after only three things are really necessary to have lucid dreams: 1. Good dream recall. Although the aparently not directly related to lucid has to do dream, it is a necessary prerequisite for lucid dreams, will confirm how each practitioner. To this end, leads best a dream diary where you can legally morning soon after waking up (the memory is otherwise lost very quickly) Tags of all dreams, to be remembered, enters. Not despair if you even remember anything. If you daily his making entries, the Erinnerungsvermoegen increases remarkably fast. 2. seriously the dreams. This means really regelmaes si g with them confront and recognize dreams as independent world. By Keeping a diary is also this point met. If has 1 point then sen managed once einigermas, it is enough also only noting the lucid or exceptional stages, * if * you continue constantly in some form with the Traumwelten apart sets. 3. Get enough sleep! Or so says my experience. Almost all of my lucid phases occurred in the morning, having stayed at least 7 hours had slept. The longer, the better and the more likely a luzidePhase. While sen genuine Erholungspha where the Koerper sleep needs is hard to think of lucid dreams. Only when the Awareness st be (Or whoever) in the transition phase between waking and sleeping occurs, it is interesting. You can also lunch or afternoon lie down for 2 hours because it is sometimes possible, directly into a LT immerse. The dream quality, then, is usually somewhat chaotic than LT's that occur at the end of the night. If these three things are met, it is only a matter of time before Set lucid phases. There are of course also techniques to LT's any time trigger from demWachzustand out, but I still have no practical Experience with it, so nothing about it ... Well, the three points are met, as I go about finding now concretely LT's from? Usually not! They usually come just like that, without any concrete Reason. Immersed in a habitual dream you know at once that you dreaming and lucid. Very rarely is a remarkable event in the Dream, the 'wake' one. In the dream, those seem strange ' Events' namely stupidly than normal, since the brain or what Whatever works just different, a different way of thinking prevails. That's why I do not think much of it, wondering awake every hour, whether you dreaming, hoping that the Traumkoerper then also makes and lucid (that is one of the techniques to LT's trigger). There is one situation in which it's relatively easy LT aware May cause: when you wake up in the morning Borderland- state, you can often deliberately trigger a lucid dream, because there is still the bodyfeeling away and an output falls relatively easily. So far I have two options successfully tried to obtain the (to create the Border country you should fairly quickly after waking up attempt and the physical body here do not move, then you have bigger chances of success si Want!): a) rotating the output Traumkoerpers: turning in his thoughts Traumkoerper from the physical body, the must remain totally quiet, out, for example, lets him jump out of bed. The sounds very abstract but in the concrete situation has often a very clear bodyfeeling of Traumkoerpers, and often by Back-and-forth movement of an exit (ie separation from the physical body) possible. Side Out Turning works best for me. Mostly then you end up somewhere on the floor of his room. Often the view initially very bad, you should try as soon as possible, to reach the outside (Tip: blinds are in this state durchlaessi g) why exactly is not clear me, but it just helps. The Dümm ste is to staring at their own bed, because usually no one is in it, ie one has catapulted into another world. That leads to considerable confusion, and you get problems to the New World Page 97 hold. As long as I spunkts in the vicinity of my output (my room) was, I have often felt a strong pull, the quasi me to bed wanted back draw. So, as soon as possible out of the room, when applying this technique. In the following technique that does not matter ... b) imagining: Eyes and a well-known scene (best outside his own home) imagine as clearly as possible. The pure jump happens then almost Man by himself. Can be found at once, including Traumkoerper

exactly in the scene again and start from there. Just try and * * Koerper can learn the technique, there is not much to understand. For both techniques, it is necessary to have a certain feeling for the s to have movements of Traumkoerpers. Just looking at the state Borderland- experiment, is not all that difficult. Just think needs to get used, to move the Traumkoerper by thought. 3. Stabilize the lucid world If you become lucid in the dream world, one should observe a few rules to not get out to fly again (ie waking up or in a non-lucid dream slip). 1. Emotional remain largely unconcerned! It starts when be lucid: straight Beginners are pleased Usually very about it and are very excited (Great, I'm lucid!) And therefore fly quickly back out. Over time should lucid dreams to something 'normal' are, so you should while the state is not impressed. If you have the first about standing right now, the next hurdles are: all human impulses have lucid state a bigger power over us as in the everyday world, because the social filter eliminated. It is therefore not easy durchzufuehren meaningful actions, you will quickly diverted. The Traumkoerper must first be somewhat disciplined, he may not simply as a piece of ImWind move, but should our will to obey. That requires a lot of practice. is useful if you have to has about premeditated exactly what to do in the next lucid state want. Sometimes (by no means always) one then remembers and can proceed fairly according to a plan. Who has problems in the dream of erinneren to the goals that have been set in the waking state, can a sigil paint on his hand (with the content of the planned actions) and it then be Unbewus s ste sink. The Traumkoerper is the sigil on see his hand and understand it without any problems, speak in DESIRED implement actions. Rule of thumb: strong emotional involvement takes a lot of energy and dream always almost leads to a premature end of the fast lucid phase. Clearly you realize that in sexual activities in a LT. such a So things as possible out of the way, even if it schwerfaellt :-) 2. Nothing fix longer time! Most dream worlds have the habit of volatile than the to be everyday world. One often has the feeling not see properly can, because it is blurred or dark. This means the perception is not fully adjusted to this world. Now we must not an error do: fix an object of interest for a longer time to him focused to get. namely to fly then Usually out of the dream, the world dissolves. To explore its environment, should it is better to use the technique of the stopping point: you look for a Object of interest as a starting moved beyond made, to which one regelmaes si g again back returns between the viewing other belongings. Everyone Object is looked at only a fugitive! This allows you the world einigermas sen stabilize. The own hands are as good Suitable moved beyond the starting because it mostly has in itself :-) It often helps to simply start moving again, then namely also changes the environment, and the risk of fixing is lower. This is my preferred method to keep me in the lucid world. Another possibility is to short any belongings (!) To touch which gives also a closer contact with the dream world and thus Page 98 stabilization. 4. Extend the lucid phases Here we must distinguish between techniques you during a LT's used to prevent a version flies and techniques in Everyday state to be able to collect enough energy for lucid dreams. a) techniques in the lucid state: You can try to deliberately influence the brightness in a dream. Rough said the lighter, then take the more longer the lucid phases I found (of course only if you follow the rules, not out fly early). When you realize that the dream world dissolves, you can also quickly Turn with eyes closed around its own axis, ends up with a bit of luck one in a new lucid world. Has with me but not good proven of, I fly mostly out anyway. If you wake up right after a lucid phase, you should be aware of be that one is not possible legally in the Alltagsw orld aufgewa cht! This effect may even occur more than once. One should in such Situation make a reality-test, which is not easy, because the

Waking acts Usually * very * real, often the world is at all men not verschwom. A far more valid criterion, which I found, is the feeling when you get up. Hard to describe, but the bodyfeeling is simply different. Otherwise, falls me only the continuity of time one: the longer the continuous chain of events is, to which one has to can remember getting up, the more likely one is Everyday world. You see, lucid dreams can quite confusing and be dangerous if you no longer between Alltagsw orld and LT's may differ! Addendum: I recently tried yet another reality-test, appears to be relatively safe: one holds his nose and inhales (CLOSED at senem mouth). If there is no difficulty in breathing, is one in Traumkoerper. Advantage of this technique: it does not need any large Concentration, it is embalm fast and simple, and works, if you 'wake up' in complete darkness. b) behavior in the everyday world: may be obtained by the above techniques lucid phases only up to a certain degree prolong, because the dream energy is sometime just exhausted. The Question is, by what behaviors in the everyday world can Dream energy accumulate and what actions need to dream energy? This area is still relatively unexplored, and each of you is encouraged to undertake their own experiments. A good entry point are sure Carlos Castaneda's books (especially [2]). The instructions he gains of Don Juan, aiming most part out off power to Traeumen release that is Usually linked to other things (eg stapling of material or social values). The main THIS RESPECT technique he describes is the recapitulation of life [3]. The goal is to All energy that you have in former experiences back laser-sen, collect them. Thereby, the experiences, so to speak gen emotions- neutral made. Ultimately, this technique leads to the dissolution of the Past, the memories will speak released and the ego becomes smaller or disappears completely. This can also be quite frightening be... 5. Risks lucid dreams The clearer the lucid dreams become and the longer take the phases, the difficult it can be to distinguish between dream and Alltagsw orld. you should already einigerma SEN are fixed in the orld Alltagsw, otherwise you could the ground beneath their feet lose (which sooner or later but probably happened anyway --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- ----------- soul travel 1. ENTS oltage The ability to relax is the first prerequisite, perhaps even the first step. It is created deliberately and Page 99 both physical and spiritual. With this state of relaxation has liberation from all temporal commitment go together. You can not be in a hurry. neither forthcoming Appointments in anticipated telephone calls may use the distract Aufmerksa mkeit. Impatience of any kind can actually stifle prospects of success. There are many techniques available to this kind of relaxation to achieve, and a number of good books cover this Theme. Simply select the method that best for you is working. Apparently there are three general methods work, two of which in these exercises anw endbar are. Auto- or self-hypnosis. Most books for self-study offer this method in various modifications. Also Here it depends on what the individual is most suitable is. The effective ste and quickest way is self-hypnosis in a trained hypnotist to learn. He can posthypnotic Turn suggestions that bring immediate results. Responsible practitioners are rare and neophytes numerous, Therefore, one must choose his teacher carefully. also forms meditation can be used for effective relaxation. Borderland sleep state. This is perhaps the easiest and natural method and usually brings at the same time relaxation of body and mind. This is where the difficulty lies in the Maintaining that narrow "margin" between sleep and complete guards. All too often you can sleep easy - and so the experiment for the moment is finished. With practice you can consciousness up to this limit state, bring the target into it and through it. I know of no change way to achieve this than through exercise. The Technology is as follows: Man lies down, best if you get tired and sleepy. As soon as you relax and fall asleep starts, it

attaches the spiritual Aufmerksa mkeit on something at some something, and closes his eyes. By putting this limit state can be maintained indefinitely without falling asleep, one has the first Stadium exceeded. However, it is quite normal in the course of this Consciousness well asleep again and again. you just can not change, but it must not be discouraged to let. It is not a process that you can in one evening can dominate. We know that you are successful if a is boring, and expects something to happen more. If one attempts to stay in the border state, nervous make, then this is also a normal reaction. the conscious Spirit abhors it seems that authority he during Wakefulness has to share. When that happens, you should relaxation pause, up and walk around, physical do exercises and lie down again. If this nervousness does not improve, you should go to sleep and try again another time. It is not simply in the mood. If the "fixative," the mental image that it has been held, slips away, and you realize that you think of something else, one is near the completion of Condit ion A. If one has only reached Term A - the ability to endlessly in stay limit state, stilling the mind to a single stapled thoughts - one is prepared for the next step. Condition B is similar, but the concentration now falls away. Think of nothing but stay still pending between wakefulness and sleep. Just look through the closed-end eyes on the blackness in front of you. Do more Nothing. After a series of these exercises, it may be that you "Hallucinating mental images' or light pattern. these seem to have no special meaning; maybe there are only Page 100 Forms of nerve discharges. I remember, for example, I tried to reach this state after I on TV had several hours watching a football match. All I saw were mental images of football players attacked, ran to zuspielten etc. It took at least one Half an hour before the images faded. These mental images obviously something with its own visual concentration to do during the last eight to ten hours. The more intense the Concentration, the longer it seems to take the impressions to Erase. You have reached condition B, if you are able to endlessly to lie after the impressions have faded without nervousness to feel and see nothing but blackness. Condition C is the systematic recess of consciousness, while you are in condition B. This is achieved characterized in that the carefully rigid adherence on the edge of Sleep relaxes border and a little bit deeper with any exercise sinks. You learn it this depression of consciousness by degrees make by up to a certain level "falls" and willingly returns. One recognizes these degrees because Switch off the various sense organs one by one and nothing absorb more. The feeling of listening to what seemed to be first. It is like having in any part of the body more feeling. smell and Geschma ck soon follow. The audio signals are the next, and when last disappears vision. (The last two sometimes changes the order; that vision last exposes, is probably the fact that the exercise use of seeing requires if it is dark in the deep.) Condition D is the completion of C when fully rested and refreshed, not tired and sleepy, is before you exercise starts. This is very important and not nearly as easy to reach, as can be written about it. The state of relaxation to gain from full of energy and cheerfulness is a good Guarantee that you keep the mind control. Both practicing condition D first attempts, it is best to immediately to begin after a lunch or overnight sleep with it. To catch You before you move the exercise itself physically in bed, while your body is still relaxed from sleep and your mind completely is awake. Do not drink too much fluid before going to sleep, then you do not need the bladder immediately after waking up to empty. Induction by drugs. Apparently no help of relaxation producing drugs, which are readily available. bring barbiturates a loss of conscious control with itself and generate at deeper consciousness merely a state of confusion. The same is true, albeit to a lesser extent, of tranquillizers. Relaxation is indeed ht never reach it, but at the expense of perception. Alcohol in

any form causes similar effects. Exotic together mensetzungen - such as alkaloids and hallucinogens - may be more productive. I do not have enough experience with these or corresponding contacts to a judgment or even a dispense useful estimate. I think, that necessary for these drugs first extensive investigations are. I have used all three methods and the relaxation by already given up drugs very early, as they both strong Losses in the conscious control and distortion perception led. In the first technique, the hypnotic Induction, were own tapes for the experiments prepared. They were quite useful and effective. the Grenzland- Schlafzustandstechniques have been used most frequently. Despite the difficult sounding process, it is for me Page 101 natural method. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- --------------- 2. SWING UNGSZUSTAND The generation of this effect is most critical on. the subjective Sensation that caused it, is already been described. If the vibration SCheck the condition once achieved need you no more to say, that you success have had. For a more decisive hurdle has been overcome. Anything that can be given here are pointers. after the current findings is not known why this Things work out. It is as if one turns on a switch, to light to get without having an inkling of what the switch does, where the electricity comes from or why and how a acts bulb in which tungsten filaments are. The gathered material here is empirically well founded, as it is possible. Apart from the human Hauptlaboratorium - the writer of this book - have several others the scheme tried. Here let it suffice to say that they positive results achieved. Helps to achieve the vibration szustands. Lie down in the position towards the most favorable for your state of relaxation is; but you make it sure that your body is North-South axis is, head to the magnetic north. Loosen clothing pieces all that you might cramp. Cover yourself so that you will be a little warmer than you normally find enjoyable. Remove any jewelry or Metal things that touch your skin or are close to it. To care See that arms, legs and neck are relaxed in a situation in which the blood circulation is not impeded. Earth Hour Room so far that you are not a light through the closed eyelids can perceive. Do not choose a completely darkened room, as you will then find a visual reference point. Absolute requirements. Make absolutely sure that on no way be disturbed, either by direct physical Intervention or by telephone ringing or other disturbing Sounds. Sit down no time limit. The time you spend with the experiment, you can not anywhere else worth full spending, and it should not be imminent so close that it Their activities could disrupt in the experiment. Achieve the state of relaxation. Do this with the Method according to your findings in your case the most appropriate is. Work your way up condition D or its equivalent before, and stay on the lowest level of relaxation without to reduce their consciousness. If you put yourself as much time have, as you need to achieve this, really, repeat it in mind: "I will all perceive consciously and remember what happened to me in this relaxing period. If I am completely awake, I will be only the things in remember all the details necessary for my physical and intellectual are to be beneficial. "Say that five times in the Spirit. Then begin to breathe through the half-open mouth. Induce ellen vibration sw. As you progress through breathe the half-open mouth, focus on the Blackness before your eyes closed-end. First Look into the ink on an imaginary point about a foot away from your forehead. Now move this concentration point approximately a meter. Then two meters. Hold the point for a while firmly until it is clearly fixed. Now turn the point 90 degrees upward until he on a Line is parallel to the body axis. Then grab on the Head. Try to reach the vibrations at this point. When you find it, pull it back in spirit Page 102 the head. This simple description must raise many questions. By which to grab? What retreat in

the head? Let another try kind of explanation. Start with a mental Concentration as if there are two lines from the outside corners Their eyes closed extended. Think you then that It removes at a point a foot from your face is meet. Imagine a resistor or a pressure present when these two lines meet, as if connected two current-carrying electrical wires or poles of a Magnets would forced together. Now push it Compound to within a meter to the outside - for instance, the length Your outstretched arm. As a result of the change angle is also the pressure ratio changes. It must compression the room (forces?) between the converging Lines form, and the pressure must be increased therefore to the maintain each other pursuit. After the distance of secured one meter and has been held, slide the Intersection up to two feet from your head away - gives the 30 °. (So you can imagine the angle of exactly 30 °, it is appropriate, an angle of 30 ° by means of a protractor to draw on paper and to learn what he looks like.) If you succeeded, the angle of 30 ° outwards push and keep it there (at a distance of about two Meters), then turn the intersection of 90 ° (L-shaped) upwards in the direction of your head, but parallel to the axis Her body. This intersection of "access" or "rich" You. Stretch this intersection point on, until a feel reaction. You will notice when you achieve them. It is, as if a surging, hissing, rhythmically pulsating wave of glowing sparks rushes to your head. seems from there they roar through the body and makes it rigid and immobile. Once you've mastered this process or this notion is it no longer be necessary to work through the whole process. Then you need to think only of the vibrations, if you are in a state of relaxation, and they will arise. It is a conditioned or conditioned reflex developed or a neural path, where you always like to follow can. But it is not a technique that can right the first time controlled. The probability of success increases with each successful effort. The more frequently applying this technique, the more likely you will achieve positive results. But even if we succeeded for the first time, enters the not necessarily every success if you wish. There are still many variables that can interfere and now must be isolated and identified. But technology "works "Frequently enough to allow ongoing studies. -------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- --------------3. CONT R OLL E THE SWING IONS When you reach the vibrational state, you have to fixed Follow rules. The utilization of this state under conscious control is the desired goal. To achieve it, are certain procedures in the order presented carefully observed. There is no indication that this vibration SCheck the condition harmful affects mind or physical body. some the methods that can be systematically applied. you are the distillate of literally hundreds of experiments in which they were tried. Acclimation and adaptation. By this I mean that one must get used to this unusual condition. All Page 103 Fear and anxiety ausges must be chaltet once you wave such as an electric shock can feel that the body painless penetrate. The best method seems to be the one to do nothing, when they occur. Lie still and analyze it objectively, until they go away by themselves. This usually takes place after about five minutes instead. After several such experiences can be recognize that you will not be executed by electric current. Try to avoid panic movements, which You want to break through this paralysis. You can break through it, by setting up with great effort of will, but You will be disappointed with yourself if you do it. After all experience so what you have to achieve endeavors. Manipulation and modulation. Once you fear reactions have ausges chaltet, you are ready to control steps. First "Steer" She spiritual vibrations to form a ring, or forcing them all in your head. Then slide it to mentally Her body along down to the toes, then again up to the head. Bring them to the fact that they rhythmically in a Wave from head to toe and back of your sweep body. After you have given the wave momentum let you grant them until they disappear. It

would have about take ten seconds - five down, five up - until the Wave the full cycle from head to toe and back has accomplished back. Practice this until the vibration w elle on Their spiritual instruction begins immediately and constantly moves until it disappears. By now you will have sometimes seen as "gross" the vibrations may be, as if your body so hard would shaken that he immediately atomic to molecular or returns level. That may be a little uncomfortable, and one feels the desire to smooth to "". This is achieved the fact that they are mentally "pulsates" to increase their frequency. Their original vibration stempo appears at about seven Periods are per second (which is the time duration the individual vibration, not the frequency of circling the Head to toe). The vibration image reacts first very low and dying slowly m on these Pulsierungsbefehl. success becoming apparent, when the vibrations no longer rough and act uneven. You are well on the way to control them, if you generate a steady uniform effect. It is important for you to learn these acceleration and sprozeß apply. The faster the vibration's effect is the shape, allows the separation from the physical body. If you have the Momentum once accomplished, it seems the acceleration to automatically go on. After all, you feel the Vibrations perhaps only when they start. they increase their frequency - as an accelerating bearing engine until the is frequency so high that they are no longer responsible. In this phase is the sense of physical effects of heat, light tingling, but not excessively. to be able to reach this stage uniformly, the sign the fact that one of the first experiments the separation physical body is ready. Here's another word of warning appropriate. You exceed this point, then you may like I do not turn back. Then you will be reality this change are committed to existence. Like yours personality, Your daily life, your future and your philosophy will affect that is entirely up to yourself. Because if you this has to change reality once "open", you can never quite shut out how much you like to try as well. The print material matters like them for a while sublimate, but she returns. You can not constantly against Page 104 their resumption stand on guard. If you fall asleep or wake up when you just relax, the vibrational state enter without call him. Of course you can stop it, but eventually you are tired of the effort to make - and you're on the road to a new excursion. They feel that they are fighting against itself. And who wants to fight against the ego - at the price a good night's sleep -------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- -------------The separation process After sprozeß the vibration and some control over Your relaxation st have adium achieved has yet another Factor to be considered. he's probably appreciate known, as it is usually a result of my previous exercises is. But it is to be specially emphasized. This factor is the mind control. In the vibrational state They are apparently subject to any thoughts of you in the Comes to mind is the deliberate as the involuntary. You need to So "the" not thinking "or the" single thought (concentration) get as close as possible. Goes one a stray Idea through his mind, then you react immediately and sometimes undesirably. I suspect that one of these misleading is never entirely free. I am at least not have been there; the perhaps explains the numerous unexplained trips to People and places, I do not know. They shine through to be triggered thoughts and ideas, which I do not knew I had it, and under the consciousness Einss ch wave lie. If one has impressed this, the first of the exercises should Separation of the Second body from the physical to the time and Scope be limited to. , Is best known as What follows here meant technique with which one is based and with the new familiarizes state so that the separation in the future without Anxiety or fear is going on. Detachment of the limbs. This serves you with the sensation the Second body publicize without you already have full commit. For relaxation and generation the vibration szustands you work either right or with the left hand, but

only one at a time. This is important because it is your the first acknowledgment of reality Second body is. Grasp with one hand to any Object - the floor, the wall, the door or what it was where you remember that he was not in range Your physical arm is. Access to this article. Access not up or down, but in the direction in pointing your arm. Go through as if you arm the stretched without lifting it up or down. a modification is simply going ripe by hand and the arm without a to have particular object in mind. Often the latter method better because you have no preconceived idea of what you are "" feel. If you reach out in this way and not feel anything, push A little farther your hand. Push gently on as if They stretched the arm until your hand on any material Object hits. If the vibration function works that too, and your hand will eventually feel something or touch. If you do that, you examine your sense of touch the physical details of the object. Keys for cracks, Indentations or unusual details you later can identify. Up to this point you will be nothing unusual appear. Your senses mechanisms will tell you you touching the object with the physical hand. Page 105 And here's the first test. After you use the extended Hand made familiar with the subject, extend your hand further out and press with your fingertips to the article. First, you are on resistance bump. Press a little stronger, and overcome gently the resistance that you feel. Well, it seems as if your hand ge just by the subject matter hindurchgin. Continue to press, has passed completely to your hand by the subject and meets any change physical object. Identify The second object by touch. then pull Carefully hand back through the first object through and slow to normal back so that you feel the have that the hand is there, where it "belongs". Then you disappear the vibrations. The best way To do that, is that you slowly try the physical body to move. Think of the physical body, and open the physical eyes. Bring your conscious physical senses back. If the vibrations are totally outraged, you are a few minutes quiet so you return completely. are then Get up and take notes on the subject that you "Felt", you locate it in relation to the position Your hand and your arm, as you were. Write down the details the first and second objects that you felt to have. If you've done that, compare your description with the real first article. Write down especially small details you from a distance may not have seen. Physically touching the object, to feel with the SCheck the condition to compare the oscillation. Examine the second object in the same way. Maybe you have before the experiment, neither his presence nor its location consciously perceived. That is also important. Check The direction of the place where your physical hand was, by the first object and to the second. Is it a straight Line? Check your results. Was the first item you touched physically at a distance that no physical change of place would have been impossible to achieve? If the Details of the object - especially the tiny details - with the notes in agreement that you have made? Make sure the same comparison for the second object at. If your answers are affirmative, you have your first recorded success. If the facts are not with the notes agree, then you try it on a day to change again. If you have entered the vibrational state, can Making the exercise without any further preparations. Also following you can do quite easily. After the Vibration have SCheck the condition reached, you lie on your back and have the arms of either the sides of the body, or Chest; Now raise your arms without looking at them, and put the Fingers together. Do it casually, unaufmerksa m, and then remember the sensations. Having your Hands have folded on his chest, look first with eyes closed. If you move light enough , you now see the physical and non-physical arms. Their physical arms resting on the sides or on the chest. The Sensations coming from the non-physical arms and Hands above her physical body. You should this phenomenon so often consider as you wish, in any way in which you want. Prove yourself that you are not your physical arms move, but something else.

Do it in every possible Type so that you are fully convinced of this reality. It is important that your nonphysical arms full physical in their Page 106 Return counterparts before you SCheck the condition vibration "switch off". While it may no serious consequences has, if this is not done, I consider it to be better, such not try things too early. Separation technology. The easiest method for the separation of physical body is the process of "lifting out". here not with the intention to travel to distant places, but with the sensations in your own room, in familiar surroundings to be known. The reason is that the first real experience then checked with identifiable reference points and can be explored. For better orientation, it is wise to these first exercises make complete separation in daylight. try out even how much light in the room you need. avoid if possible You electric light. Reach the vibrational state, and you keep full control over your thought processes. They stay so within the limits of your familiar room. They think, to be easier to float upward, how nice it would be to hovering overhead. Think necessarily how nice it would be, as the subjective idea is particularly important and this are thought to react emotionally. They even react already before separation, by the expectation. If only these capture thoughts, you will be separated and gently from your physical body aufwärtsschw up. Maybe you do not succeed right the first time, maybe the second time still nic ht. But it will certainly succeed if you preceding the have completed exercises. A second method is the "rotation" - technology that already was mentioned. Try to look for fulfillment of pre cried turn surrounded conditions slowly, just as if they were in themselves turning around bed to find a more comfortable position. Help yourself at this instant not with arms or legs. Begin the phrase by first upper body, head and shoulders turn. Move it necessarily slow, and practice gentle but firm pressure. If you do not, could They dissolve completely and like a rolling in the water tree trunk spin before you can change the pressure. But that is only therefore confusing because you could lose all sense of direction and would be forced to return by carefully to look back roles. If the phrase easy going on without friction or Feeling of weight, then you know that you have begun to separate. If that happens, turn slowly until You have the impression that they would have turned 180 ° (ie, now in front of your physical body are located). It is amazing, how easily you will recognize this position. This about-face 180 °, only two are 9O ° -Wendungen that one easy feel, even without a guide. Once you are in the 180 ° position, keep the rotation on by just thinking that. think without hesitation At upward levitation, with the back up of your physical body. Again, this method is certainly again achieve results if you SCheck the condition the vibration reaches had. Of the two separation techniques you should be the first before the second try. After that, should after both tested and have been tried to be used, the one most convenient appears. local experiments and habituation. If you liked separation process has only succeeded, you should have full control to keep; this is for the objective continuity in your own Interest particularly important. The only way seems to be the, Page 107 that remains close in the first period the physical body. What They may feel emotionally, stay your physical Body close. This admonition I did not speak out because I have any Dangers were known, but that step for used to step to the state, to become familiar with it and even able to perceive exactly what is taking place. In this stadium could wild, uncontrolled travel quite uncomfortable cause situations and circumstances that force you, maybe to learn much from the new, what you have already achieved. Of the Process of spiritual acclimation completely different from everything you have ever experienced consciously. The gradual adjustment Your mental peace and your confidence will benefit. At this time the main exercise is kkehren the Bac.

Remove To get started, never more physical than one meter from the Body, and stay hovering over him. Make this Stage never to move sideways attempt or higher "To go up." How can you tell how far you have removed? This, too, you can feel. Your eyesight is now equals zero. They have become accustomed to the eyes can not open; let sen CLOSED it for the time being. Stay the physical body near. The spiritual idea of this close will keep you in the appro Senen distance. In the next three or four exercises you are doing nothing more than "off" go out the physical body and return to him. Around return under these circumstances, you only need in the physical body "think back" and return. If you chose the first method of separation, then the return and the re-entry relatively easy. If you are exactly in the appropriate location, you will every part of the move physical body properly and the individual sense of succession or all can reactivate at once. every when you return, open the physical eyes and sit down physically so that you realize that you "totally returned " are. This should serve to make you your orientation certainly be that you gain confidence, return at any time to be able to, when they want it, and that it is mainly the permanent Contact with the material world affirm in you yes belong. What do you like also believe that insurance is absolutely necessary. Did you use the rotation method, then move slowly to the physical body back again by the fact that you think of it, and if you feel that you achieved full contact have, start the return rotation of 180 ° to union with the physical body. It seems to make no difference whether You continue to turn full circle or vice versa rotate to the original direction. With either method, it seems a slight "einklickenden" jerk to give as soon as you are reunited with the physical body. A detailed description of this feeling is quite difficult, but you will see determined. Always wait some Before you put seconds after returning, especially to to avoid any embarrassment. Let a little Time to adapt to the physical environment again. Of the physical act of placing proves the continuity of verifiable Shape. then you know that you are in a physical movement can act consciously and willingly, even if you in between experiment in the non-physical environment, and that During the whole process s awareness and perception behalten.Sie have completed the cycle if you are able, from Page 108 to separate physical body to return to him to sit up and determine the time the separation process again to start and a second time to return to the physical body, all without loss of sensation for the conscious continuity. The recording time will support that. The next step to getting used to is the same with the help to separate methods and seek a little further away. Any distance up to three meters will be sufficient. Focus You are constantly on a single spiritual goal without blunderer Thoughts, especially in these advanced exercises. After this They parted to feel more distant and more »« to be, have become accustomed, you say in the mind that you can see. Think not, the act of opening eyes as you very easily bring back into the physical body and the Vibration could reduce SCheck the condition. Instead, think of seeing and that you can see - and you will see. It This does not give the feeling of the eye opening. The Blackness is just suddenly disappear. First, see perhaps just as in the twilight, indistinct, or short-sighted. It is not yet known why this is so, but for longer Use your vision becomes sharper. The first sight that lies below your physical body You should not make you nervous when the previous exercises have performed. Once you have verified that "They're" the one who lies down there, you visually inspect the room from your position from. Move mentally a little one or the other direction, slowly and never violent. Move Your arms and legs, to make sure of your movement sfähigkeit. roll around you, and you somersault in Your new item if you wish, you stick with it but always at the prescribed distance from the physical Body. At this stage you may have strong desires met, which can be almost overwhelming. This is the biggest problem, you are facing at the moment.

These desires that unannounced and unexpected, are subjective and emotionally and can easily flood the rational derived position, you have built so sorgsa m. The most important thing now, that you understand it, these impulses wrong not to be evil or stamped. They simply exist, and you must learn deal with it. The provision reads: Negate the Presence not these desires! Recognize them as deep, integral part of you, which you "think away" can not. As long as you do that is, you are not able to control them. These desires are freedom (in the freedom from physical revel restrictions and gravity effects); sexual contact (first with a loved one, then purely sensual level) and religious ecstasy (very variable depending on the the strength of the previous setting) and others who from unusual may stem environmental experiences of the individual. I am convinced that everyone is despite strict discipline and Self-analysis have these subjective desires. What are we here speaking, these are the elements that deep beneath the surface of consciousness, the fundamental to your character and your personality became. As already explained earlier, diving these elements because you no longer simply a conscious, intellectual I have. Rather, they are, perhaps for the first time, a Page 109 Wholeness. With every action you take, must and will each Part be heard by you and taken into account. The trick is that the conscious, superior I (physical for keep world most competent) in a dominating position. Therefore, you will run into problems if you try to deny me. Rather, you must sometimes surprising accept instincts for what they are - a part of you ~, And continue with your exercises. You can not instincts extinguish, but they can put aside for a moment. They offer the promise of later fulfillment, then You do not encounter resistance. Understanding these needs Ablenkungsm a maneuvers, since they are exposed to them, as long as you Life! If you coped with this change parts of your I reasonably and are five to seven times to your own satisfaction when you stay in the same room and not too large have demonstrated removal after separation, then you are prepared for further and more specific excursions. In this case, always vorausge is that you most fear and anxiety have overcome that you've come across. Is this not the case, then repeat those exercises cause fear to familiarity with them the fear eliminated. Infallible return signal. As already noted, one holds the Fear of not being able to return to the physical body, the frequently from getting to leave the body. In my early Experiments I looked this problem in very often. Fortunately, each time found a solution when the presented problem. After careful analysis of hundreds of Try developed an infallible technique. The only however guarantee that I can give is that they always with me acts. If you encounter difficulties, you do not particularly get into panic fear. Provide rather sure that your rational Thought processes remain dominant. Horror makes the situation only worse. Take in the following simple formula and rely on it: To return to the physical body, where you may be, you think of this physical Body. Move in mind any part of your physical body. Move a finger or toe. Breathe physically deep and conscious one. Reactivate your five physical senses or one of them. Move the lower jaw. Swallow or move the tongue. Every act where physical movement or the use of physical energy must be involved, will work. Bring the one not directly a result, then try You change it with one. Unquestionably, will any such Puzzle Action bring back into the physical body. It's just the question which of them works best for you. If you use this technique, then the return is virtually immediately in front of him. It is an automatic target device, combined with a rocket motor. If it is used, is the return to the body immediately in front of him. But this method the immediate return to you, the ability of choice and Decision. Have you applied once, then you can they do not interrupt. They return to the physical body back, without having the opportunity to learn what is happening and how it happens. One should therefore, this method only as a reserve measure use for emergencies.

Under ordinary circumstances should you direction and location of your think physical body or feel. Then you can without Return urging a peaceful voluntary way there. The mechanisms of movement. Now that you have the necessary Page 110 Controls, including the return signal for an emergency, have built up, you are for the most important step of all ready: travel to a distant point to "" and return. It is decidedly not advisable to intentionally try this exercise, before you dropped all previous tests and familiar with you are. It is quite possible that you already during the early Stages are accidentally traveled to a remote point. If that's the case, then you know how important it is, a to follow certain procedures. The first step is a "goal". Remember the rule: do not need to travel to a person to a place. It might be possible be to reach the latter if you have a deep emotional have attachment to the place, but so far the experiments have in this direction provided little success. That may, of course, at the Personality of the author are. Select the (living) person you want to visit. Decide You choose a person whom you know very well. Teaching Do not assume that you take this person to the test want. This is important in order to any suggestion of can exclude this page. Meet choice before the, Vibration SCheck the condition achieved already before proceeding with the process of detente begin. Produce relaxation and vibrational state. use the chosen separation method. Move only one short distance, two to two and a half feet from your physical Body removed. During your eyesight still on "Blackness is set," "think" carefully to the person you plan to visit. Think not only the name but the personality and the character of this man. Do not try to imagine a physical being visually because it is the reflection of the inner person that attracts you, not the physical characteristics. If you have reached this thought pattern, turn dying slowly m be 360 degrees around themselves. Somewhere in this circle The right direction "feel". It's an intuitive thing, a Security that attracts you like a gentle magnet. can still It checked. Turn on this point of time, and then return to it. Again, you are the attraction strongly feel. Hold on, and turn into this Direction. Do you think that you can see and start to to see. To get moving toward your goal, use the reaching out, the "stretching" that you used with hand and arm have practiced, but this time with the entire Second body. The simplest method is the non-physical arms overhead to lift and thumbs merge like a diver gets ready to jump into the water. The arms in this position, think of the person you want to visit, and stretch Her body in that direction. You can quickly dying slowly or m travel, depending on the energy of this stretching action. The stronger you to "stretch" the faster you travel. be at your destination They stop automatically stretch out without realizing it. To return use the same method. think of Your physical body, raise your arms above your head and stretch out; so you will return promptly. Usually no more than necessary. It is not quite sure whether you have to let the arms necessarily in the diver attitude. Originally it was thought that this attitude a path or any objects would push aside what better hands as happens to the head. But the pre-stretched Arms support the stretching action certainly better than if you it creates the pages. Page 111 That's it. These statements may sound a little ritualistic, but it is not meant that way. Maybe they do not work better as incantations of the Middle Ages. To this day there there are no explanations why the technique works. Maybe be in future years interested and inquisitive physicist, Chemists, neurologists and other Naturwissensc haftler develop useful theories to hedge these excursions. If there are enough people who empirically investigate, then perhaps a new science of it result. But in the meantime may already disappear for the limits, if you have courage and patience. The only way You can recognize these augmented reality and accept is

they experience themselves. Good luck --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- --------------- The astral travel is done without a body, ie the Awareness st be (the spirit) leaves the body to to go to other places. Astral Travel happens very often in his sleep, as the body in this state does not have full control over the mind, that he can not hold him. you but can travel astral also conscious way, it only requires a lot of practice. There are many descriptions that include a large mirror, preferably so large that one sees the whole body in it. However, not everyone has such a mirror, so falls for this People such exercise ever gone. Here I present an exercise with which I myself have been a great success. First you create a pleasant environment. Close your eyes. Take a deep breath - am counting to 4 Hold your breath - am counting to 2 Breathe deeply from - am counting to 4 Hold your breath - am counting to 2 Start again with the inhalation to 4, and so on .... This breathing exercise is designed that you relax. When you feel ready, imagine your body before, about one to two meters next to / behind / in front of you. If you clear the body realize projiziere your mind to it. It's hard to describe how it works, try it simple, you will feel it already. If you notice that your mind has been separated from the body, trying to slow the astral moving hands and arms, the feet and legs. Only at the end, try the open astral eyes and look around you. (It may initially happen very often that the physical eyes open, and you thereby are pulled back into your body. This is a natural reflex and can be trained) Move at first only in the area of your body until you know sure that you set out on the can keep astral plane, then begin by the house, the apartment, the closer to explore surroundings. Only when you can do that, you can easily trust further and further away. The goal of an astral trip is only through strength of mind to a certain place at go, that you embark in a meditative mood and "are projecting" your mind to a particular location. -------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- --------------Shaitans Schwarzmagisc he rituals Abjuration get rid of a person First you'll get cobwebs and a fly. Remove all crosses from the room. Pull a circle and sit inside you. Burn some incense. Say to the fly: "In the name of Satan I call you (name of the hated person)." Wrap the fly in the cobwebs. When you are through meditation in trance, recite over Fly: "Domine Satanas exaudi meam orationem! Veni, omnipotens aeternae diabolus! Satana s - venire! Satana s - venire! Tui sunt caeli! Tua est terra! Ave Satana s ave s Satana! " Page 112 "Satan, make sure that the things of which I speak will happen, on behalf of the Satan drive out you to a place (name of person), from which no return is possible! Stand there silently, so .... Thou shalt little from the place running like a fly on the net. I beseech you that you are standing still and not go on forward. So I ask you your running and Jump in until I change my mind, which I command you in the name of Satan! " Do not mind to step out of the circle before you speak as follows: "Satan, I charge you to do this, so now come down quietly and quickly and carefully peacefully down to your location. Now go, I say! " Put the fly with cobwebs on a black piece of cloth, it verschnüre to a package and then bury it. -------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- --------------Obtain you a black candle. Concentrate on the person who has cursed you and staring into the flame. Say: "Domine Satanus exaudi orationem meam! Tuere me, Domine Satanus! me Protege, Domine Satanus! In the name of Satan is to those who have cursed myself suffer the curse. The candle is ...'s candle. The flame is ..'s flame. The curse is his / her curse. Let what she / he has done to us / back to haunt them himself. " Let's burn the candle. -------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- --------------Revenge Spell / damage spells Choose the best time of the waning moon. Write the name of the

person concerned on a small piece of parchment. Plaziere a boiler between two black candles and a third farther away before you, so that a triangle forms. Ignite to protect some incense. Declare that everything is ready loud and ready. Sprinkle with his left hand dried herbs into the boiler (in the right hold the Wand at the black end). Loudly a clear formulation of the idea give on how the person should be harmed, which confirms the reason and the name of the Person includes. Now concentrate your thoughts exclusively on the person concerned. inflame the Parchment on the third candle and drop it into the cauldron. Fix your eyes on what is happening, circles with the wand over the boiler and recite during sen an appropriate spell (or your bad wishes for the concerned person). Then the ashes are scattered with herbs outside in the wind. -------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- -------------Instructions for Voodoo Curse I want to point out that the following can easily to a back schla gen when not familiar. Therefore, one should thereby pushing nonsense. Take some wax and finished it a figure that looks similar as possible to the victims. Concentrate while on the victim. The curse is more infallible, if you look can get from the victim some clothes, hair, fingernails or teeth. Fix this where appropriate. This finished wax doll then called "effigy". Now the wax figure must be named. For this purpose they beräuchere with incense and say, I call you (name of victim). I light some black candles. Candlelight You beschmierst the wax figure with blood (Animal blood or your own) especially on the face and genitals. Take some needles and stab them while you recite deep into the figure of the spell. Concentrate while precisely on what should make the sacrifice and imagine it vividly. Let the figure the needles are three days and meditate from time to time about the figure and the power of the spell. To the spell: the Lord's Prayer is suitable backwards. These kinds of words are in the black magic, the best and most effective. Within these three days you will learn from the misfortunes of the victim. Wrap the wax doll in a black cloth and dispose of in running Gewä s ser. -------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Voodoo: instructions for black magic with Photo I should point out that the next damage spell is quite dangerous and Page 113 can cause the victim's chosen considerable damage from incurable disease over long wasting away until death, so you should keep this in mind precisely in advance. The procedure is as follows: Ready-made of cardboard a silhouette, similar to the victim as possible sees. Concentrate while on the victim. The magic is all the more infallible when you can get some clothes or hair of the victim. Attach this to appropriate place. I light some black candles. Candlelight You beschmierst the photo on the back with blood (animal blood or your own), especially on the face and genitals. then attach the photo to the board by moving both the photo and the silhouette around the heart durchstichst with a silver needle. Concentrate doing precisely on what the to meet victims and imagine it vividly. Thus the victim is struck by misfortune desired, it is advisable to support a Demon or in this case, the top of the death of God (BaronSamedi) with a corresponding obtain incantation. Finally, FIG bury in moist soil as possible, which accelerates the decay, because as the figure dissolves, the health condition of the victim deteriorated. -------------------------------------------------- ---------------------------------------------------------------- So you're going to an enemy off - Magic 2 Use this ritual to the negative impact a person To stop. You're going to need: A glass container with lid 2 small black candles (if you can not find black candles, Take dark blue candles) fresh soil Take the glass container and fill it up with some fresh soil and put the candle into the earth - Make now the candle and focus yourself on the Flame, visualize for 5 - 10 minutes at the candle in the form of the person

assumes the negative influences you stop please. Let the candle burn down now until it expires, then fill the Container with soil until the burned candle is covered and closing the glass container with the lid. Make now the second candle and seal the lid to the wax - Bury the glass container outside at a secluded place where as much as possible weeds. -------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- --------------A curse One way to show someone with a curse, is the preparation of a so-called "Witches garland". This involves taking a cord and ties knot in it, with a large Focusing on the desired disaster that will meet the people. At each node repeatedly to the curse and puts a black feather in it: I pray thee, hear my Curse, O Satan! Give me the strength for my terrible condemnation of .... (Surname). I Curse and destroy you ... (Surname)! I curse your life and destroy your being! at I curse the power of Satan your existence and banish you into the deepest hell! the case in in terrible agony! O Satan, hear me, the earth will suffocate him, for my are their Powers! The fire shall torment him, for my is its magic. And the air is not blowing around him, yet the water is to cool it, but there was not be endured torture! The strength of my The curse shall be upon him forever, and God will not hear him, nor ever help him. The curse is to him Follow "to the witches in Garland is best for ever and ever! to hide vicinity of man. -------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- --------------Ritual for Anzaubern various diseases The more difficult and gruesome the performing of a ritual, the more effective it is, because characterized the imagination is reinforced and strengthened the tension. to the next Black magic, take one stick, and can crawl a spider on it. Then you put a thin thread through the spider, it divides this into two parts, and pulling the thread through the Spider, so that he receives the venom of the spider in it. The thread is allowed to dry. After this Ceremony, take wax and turns it into an image of the person you want to hurt so well you can, in bad toxic imagination against the people and in the name, which one wants to harm and put something personal human mind (eg hair). If that Wax image is fully formed, taking the poisoned Spellthread and tie him to the Page 114 Member that you want to harm a man if man has eternal pain at this Location. This is referred to in a low voice the words: 'You infernal powers, leave your Lives in secret and bring me under my power to ... (Name of man), in Name of Satan! " --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- --------------- A ritual of magic image To the following ritual is likewise established wax and turns it into an image of the person to whom one wants to hurt as best you can, in bad toxic imagination against the people and its name, which one wants to harm and put something personal of people from (Preferably hair). Before one gets to the other, you have to find themselves in particularly angry mood. Now the focus is on this feeling and directs his anger at the image. then makes is a skewer of oak, stabs him with anger by the image and apply it to the Fire around like a roast. To speak to several times quietly or in spirit the formula "Misere mei, Deus" backwards. As long as this is in the fire, the man to which it has has made great fear, and if you do it too long, it must die. -------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- ------------Ritual of witchcraft For this ritual to consecrate nails by being right with the planet Saturn Fumigations under the invocation of evil spirits incensed. Then tinkering a wax figure and sets them in relation to the person you want to curse by their hair or pinned clothes in it. Now it is the figure the name of the hated people and stings for three days every hour consecrated nails into the figure, while curses st and curses about ausstös. The victim begins dahinzusierhen and dies after some time an unknown disease. --------------------------------------------------

-------------------------------------------------- --------------- A More ritual of sorcery image Take wax as in the foregoing rituals, formed from the people to whom one wants to harm and adorns the character with something personal of man. is to further It is also important to be in particularly angry mood, then concentrated to to this feeling, his anger will raise up the image and strikes a nail, a needle or pointed Pflöckchen oak in the wax image and all the members. After that it inaugurates in Name of Satan and buries it under the front door, which man on and should go off, so soon he feels great pain, and if it is not helped him quickly, he will bedridden and gets in every limb pain, in which the needles are inserted. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- --------------- Ritual for the punishment of an unjust offender To punish a liar, thief or a person who has committed a wrong, you can do the following: First you have a wand made from a branch and acc s the instructions in relevant chapters of this book are dedicated. On the bar to write instead of magic signs the following sentence: "And it is pouring your army upon them the scourge of punishment." Then you burn some incense. On a piece of paper to write the person's name, What deserves the punishment. Between the letters you write each one of following letters: G, Z, K, S, Q, TH If it's a long name, the letters can be used several times. ie the Person, for example, Mark, you write: GM KA ZRSKGUQSTH If one turns three times around the note and said, "And if you meet the infidels, then off with the head until you have done a slaughter among them; then the schnüret Gang. "This sentence is repeated three times, then you hold the note over a Schues sel and says, "Behold, the infidels is it whether you warn them or do not warn them, they do not believe. God has sealed their hearts and ears, and over their eyes is a covering, and for them severe punishment. And it shakes your Lord upon them the scourge of punishment, behold thy Lord is verily on the watch. "Now you concentrate with all the power of his mind to the Penalty to be taken by the victim. In support to loud expresses the penalty in a sentence, for example: "... (name of victim) must drop the stairs and break a leg!" After all ignites to the note on, drops it into the bowl, at the same time taking the wand and beats him seven times on the bowl, each time the spell must be gt gesa: "And it is pouring your Lord upon them the scourge of punishment." Page 115 -------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- --------------Manipulation means foot track The foot trail that leaves a human or an animal, is related closely connected this, it is a part of his soul. The foot track of every being is a powerful Charms due to this inherent soul force and acts on its own magic. therefore manipulation that is exerted on the foot track have the human or the animal to it belongs to meet. Strike a coffin nail in the foot trail of a man, he must to die. to sweep them together and hang them in a bag in running water or are she a corpse in his mouth, he must disappear away, you pour hot ash into the Foot track, he must burn. If the cause of Foot track a wizard, so you can use the track's applied cancel witchcraft again or they prevent from the outset. To cancel the bewitchment, take some soil, which is the doorstep mutmas slichen damage founder is, for in this he has to be entered, and burn incense so that the victim, or is this something to drink from Earth in water. -------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- --------------against disease To make the sick healthy again, burying is very effective. This is done by to parts of his body, including hair, nails, teeth or secretions such as urine in the soil sunk. The steps are before sunrise or after sunset on a remote Meadow where nobody goes, and cuts out a round piece with a knife. there it must be noted that it is not cut on the north side, but is easy to open. In the hole is added a handful salt, pours the urine or the other parts of the body about it and the

hole collapsed again. Here, a word must be spoken and it needs to different locations on the meadow repeated three times on three consecutive days become. It may seem no natural light into the hole, otherwise all efforts in vain. In external diseases, the diseased area can be a subject, preferably with a piece of fruit, brush. This one buries in a dark place, the Texture promotes corruption, because as the object Westernized, flies Illness. Suitable locations include an anthill or molehill, or you can submit it to a corpse in the coffin, where he Westernized as the corpse. Diseases you also like to bury at a crossroads. Contributing to the subject far away from home at a crossroads who is lonely possible location. A Way of the Cross at all excellent for all sorts of sorcery, because here reside the spirits especially at midnight. With the Christian Bedeutnng of the cross, however, he has nothing to do. At the crossroads are all places where there are three or four ways divide, including the forked be divisive ways. -------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- --------------In order to identify the originator of a bewitchment Digging and graveyard dirt is particularly effective against illness and witchcraft, as they with the dead is related and is imbued with the power of corpses. An old spell book offers this advice to find out the author of a bewitchment Go between eleven and twelve o'clock at night into a graveyard and take some soil from the last dug grave. On the way back you will hear a loud noise, but be careful not to look around or even just to make a head movement. you come to the house whose st over who has bewitched you, you recognize it by the sound of which is produced there. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- --------------- Against all manner of magical influences, damage and states Conrad is following advice, "that for all sorts of magical influences, damage and States are bey the magical received poisons where shew in body pain, goo same place with S. Johannis Oil and stumble juniper a must, or where they drought boil in water and put it and let lie to 24 hours about it. And where magical bumps grow so should we juniper Saltz and twice as heavy fried Onions together wol with each encounter and spread on a Leinentüchlein over the Laying damage. In addition to the patient also of juniper grain of, S. John's wort or Wohlgemuth drink, and he will certainly turn recover. You can also by the Wacholderbeeren- Essentz charmed the possessed or so is the WacholderSaltz and oil mixed in S. John's Wort water to drink daily give; should also be very profitable and has been tried with through the experience. "+ -------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- --------------In order to protect an animal against witchcraft To protect an animal from witchcraft, you have to say about a cup of salt: Page 116 "HEREGO GOMET HUNC Guerida NS SES Serant DELIB ERA NT AMEI" Then you go three times around the animal around, starting in the East and following the course of the sun; here you always have to have before the animal; it raises the same few pinches of the Salt and repeated it the same words. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- --------------- Rituals to move away from witchcraft Against all forms of witchcraft, it helps a Venus or Mondtalisman in a salt carrying filled bags zn at all times. If one has to have become suspect, the victim of a damage spell, it is advisable that Hiding the magic substance, eg a wax image zn identify and this as fast as possible to burn or destroy it under running water. However, the terms: 'All Curses, anathemas and martyrdom, in whatever way sent through my enemy ... (Name), whether by herbs, words, stones or images, natural or spiritual, I discipline, and all these things shall now instead pour over him. Is " the magic averted in this way, it is directed against the author. If you not the wax can seize, you have to make a better figure, anything is possible install of the bewitched person in it and the figure

seven talismans hanging around his neck, of which is the average a large Hexagramm with a pentagram. Then one speaks daily over the figure, the evocation of the air, water, fire and earth spirits, whereby the Influence of elementals (s. "Evocation of elementals" in the relevant section this book) is turned. Then rubbing it with a mixture of oil and Balsam easy one. After seven days, you burn the figure, and then ensure that the Wax the party responsible at the same moment is losing its power --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- --------------- The evil eye According to ancient magical traditions, the eye is more than just a visual organ. It is considered the Windows of the soul, from the discharge both good as well as destructive powers of the soul can. The evil eye can affect people, plants and animals to withering and dying bring misfortune and cause all kinds. It can be recognized on a particularly rigid and piercing look. The evil Blirk not only people with bad intentions, especially envious, but also demons. are effective means of defense against the evil eye especially eye amulets. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- --------------- Ritual to ban Spukgeistern from buildings In Hell forced it says this: Do you want a spirit Banish from a home or building Otherwise, or where, so it made the following way: Buy yourself a new broom and light a light in whose preparation I will nachgehendes teach you, and turn in this lit Light of the new broom throughout Hans ans. If you nnn with the light on the place come where the poltergeist is staying, so the light goes out, then it will begin immediately to howl like a dog, then consider the sweeping stopped and let are the broom. But you must not return to the door, but from the door down, and say, the following invocation to: I .. (name) conjure thee spirit Astaroth or princes those poltergeists you to me Holds spirit Habidis fix by Anomisam Oomeosam a Adebisda Haf Holosolidis Astaroth. maxit, Lucifer, Kersertissa. " And if you've gt gesa these words, the whole Hans carbonize with this below Räucherwerke described: Take juniper, buckthorn wood, and of all the doors that are throughout the building, shavings, put this all on hot coals, so the mind can not at the doors out, but he need for roof windows go out into the air. but this take good care that you love him then not bannest to where people have to go, but where a thick wilderness, and give his twelve Schuch in the length and in width, and all bird Viehe should be in the wood, if it wants to allow him the creator and vouchsafe. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- --------------- Obtain you a black candle. Concentrate on the person who has cursed you and staring into the flame. Say: "Domine Satanus exaudi orationem meam! Tuere me, Domine Satanus! me Protege, Domine Satanus! In the name of Satan is to those who have cursed myself suffer the curse. The candle is ...'s candle. Page 117 The flame is ..'s flame. The curse is his / her curse. Let what she / he has done to us / back to haunt them himself. " Let's burn the candle. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- --------------- Satanic ritual destruction This ritual can quickly backfired go if you do not very 're careful - So you wonder if you even this ritual very well want to perform! I would recommend only with your "enemy" to speak to see whether the problem may be solved differently can (sometimes also acts as a conversation miracle ;-) although the does not help, then go! You need: 1 Black Candle Paper and pen A refractory vessel Glass container with a lid First you have your Zerstörungsw us ch for your "enemy" formulate and write, then the black candle hang up your altar and Kindle. Now go around your altar (Counterclockwise), these words say loud and clear; "Fire I'll call you - Satan I pray thee, Hear my call - by the flames Arise, And save me from this plague - Satan, I urge you, So hear my Wunschbefreie me from my enemies> name of the person < So be it!" Now your Zerstörungsw

burn us ch in a fire-resistant vessel and say these words 6 times; "Flame, wearing my desire henceforth!" Now watch as the flames dying slowly extinguished m and die - fill the ash in the glass jar, closing the jar with the lid and seal them with the wax of the candle - Bury the glass outside in the earth. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- So you're going to an enemy off - Magic 1 (The oils that you need for this ritual, you get on the Internet or on eBay) You're going to need: A black candle A small jar with lid A pen Hot Foot Powder Black Arts Oil Commanding Oil Bend Over Oil Crossing Oil thick yarn black cloth A needle A cup of strong coffee A small piece of paper Use the needle to the name of the person you want to get rid of, to carve into the candle (chink to the name so often in the candle until you is completely covered) - then the candle with each of the oils rub one and dove some of the Hot Foot Powder on the candle - Light the candle and write the person's name to 9 times Paper, roll the paper now becomes a tube shape (away from you roll) and insert the rolled up paper in the glass jar - add now Page 118 a few drops added by each of the nine oils and some Hot Foot Powder and fill the glass with the Strong coffee until the glass is full. Close the glass container and seal it with the wax from the Candle. Now Umwickele the glass container in black fabric and Verschnüre making it with the yarn 9 knots, use your whole Anger you are feeling for that person while you nodes doing. Now the glass would take and go to a pond or a lake and Throw it over your left shoulder into the water - Go away without looking back. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- --------------- send curses Curses were already thousands of years ago of witches and magicians, medicine men and Shamans used to torment their opponents. Anywhere in the world is the magic of the curse known whether this is now Europe, Asia or America. You can torture someone with a curse it weaken, damage or even kill. In this book, two different ways are shown how to activate a curse and Send can. This can be in the form of a small slip, a needle or by means of a Voodoo Doll happen. First of all, one must be clear about what one his want to do to opponents if you can get close to him and whether one is ever sure that you want to add someone deliberately damage. A decision on the practice with the small piece of paper, one must expect that this is sooner or later discovered by the victims of these corresponding countermeasures initiates. If the note written in a known signature, the victim of course knows immediately what it's all about. Therefore, I have chosen an encryption in runic script for my work, There are also, for example, still Phoenician, archaic or Demotic and a large Number of other dead languages that would be well suited. But let's stick with the runic script, which is very easy to learn. I would first like to represent the runic alphabet shortly Runenschrift If one simply writes the curse formula in German on a piece of paper and replaced after each letter by a sign of the runic script. I will reference to illustrate two examples of how the actual ritual of sending curse works. The curse shipment with a note For this method, you need a piece of virgin paper to write something and a red Candle. With its commitment to list in front of him on the table and lit the red candle. After that, you If the selected victim as plastic as possible before in the flame of the candle. One must see the face of the person directly in front of him figuratively. The choice of words that we speak or writes the magician be left to itself. What is important is the way in which the magician his would harm victims and to act with the intensity of the curse. I would describe as an example a curse I've even used once to a Opponents schwä chen. If one imagines the victim's face in the flame, one begins the following words to say: "GUEDE NIBO, I damn HE (NAME) HE SHOULD SCREEN EN DAYS NOT THE LIGHT OF THE SUN SEE N, FROM THE MOME NT WHERE HE ERWAC H T. GUEDE

ZOR ME Ille, I damn HE (NAME) HE SHOULD SCREEN EN DAYS SCH Merzen IN THE HEAD VER SP Ü REN, FROM THE MOME NT WHERE HE ERWAC H T. BARON CEMETIE RE BOUM BA, I damn HE (NAME) Page 119 HE SHOULD SCREEN EN DAYS BEFORE ANG ST NOT SLEEP CAN N N, FROM THE MOME NT WHERE HE ERWAC H T. THIS IS MY FIRM R WILLE AND SO IT SHOULD GES CHEHE N. " After each spoken sentence, the characters are transferred in Runenschrift to the paper. The paper with the curse words must now be activated. This should be a drop done blood from the index finger of the left hand, the symbolic sealing. The note must be brought into the immediate vicinity of the victim afterwards. Examples of how this can accomplish, I have pointed out in other chapters. It is favorable for the note for example, into his coat pocket of the victim, between the car seats or under the mattress to place the bed. Is it not possible in close proximity to get to the victims, can to accommodate the paper under the floor mat or on a windowsill. If one is preferably a needle for the sending of the curse, the ritual in the same form is carried out; here, of course, the writing is not necessary. but I am of the opinion that this is the does not curse so effective.

Necronomicon In Nomine

Saithan

content What is Black Magic? 1 to 6 Satanic self-initiation ritual 6 - 7 Satanic ritual 7 - 14 with (optional creation of a demon -10 - 12) 19 Enchanted Keys ----------------------------------------------- ---------------------- 14 - 21 The Death Position Sigille Magic ---------------------------------------------- -------------- 21 - 23 Demon Invocation of Solomon from the Goetika --------------------------- 23 - 26 The incantation of the devil and evil spirits ------------------------------ 26 - 37 The black mirror Indian hemp --------------------------------------------- ------- 37 - 39 Alchemy Production of a tincture ---------------------------------------------- --------- 39 - 40 Magic and practice of witchcraft --------------------------------------------- ----------- 40-54 The ritual of the NU- SPÄRE -------------------------------------------- ------------------------ 54 - 57 Necromancy of the dead --------------------------------------------- ----------- 57 - 63 Page 2 Divination ------------------------------------------------- ------------------------------------------ 63 - 72 Chakra Meditation ------------------------------------------------ ----------------------------------- 72 - 83 What is telekinesis? -------------------------------------------------- ----------------------------- 83 - 93 Prophecy ------------------------------------------------- ------------------------------------------ 93 - 94 Shock-Hypnosis ------------------------------------------------- ----------------------------------- 94 Triggering lucid dreams ----------------------------------------------- ---------------------- 94 -98 Soul-Travel ------------------------------------------------- --------------------------------------- 98 - 111 Shaitan's Black Magic Rituals ----------------------------------------------- ------- 112-118 Curses send ------------------------------------------------ --------------------------------- 118 - 119 In nomine Shaitans What is Black Magic? Black magic is ... SELF DUSTING! In that you are the forces of the universe for your personal gain, by your will! Black magic is not about a higher being, but to become a God himself - it is that simple! The BLACK MAGIC is not necessarily for evil Intentions (although some people do not at this point will agree with me), and it certainly has nothing to do with it People or animal sacrifices ... at least no more in our age! The Black Magic is often associated with Satanism equated, this view is misleading, because around black magic Rituals, you do not have to worship Satan but if you want! Admittedly, black magic IS an act of selfishness and selfishness Egoism'-Since we were all educated for others To sacrifice people and always to think about the others and then only to ourselves, it is often difficult for us to

admit that we are easy to come short ... But sometimes quite honestly, it is really so bad times also to think about our own needs - How Happily, you have always been there for the others and what have others done for you? If you say now "I am very happy to always be for others and I sacrifice myself also very fond of others "then the black magic is nothing for you, then I recommend you to try it with White Magic - But if thou sayest; "Yep, I'm coming too short and now it's just time me to think "let's go! What is Satanism? Originally, witchcraft and Satanism lie somewhere in the History hidden where many different gods and spirits (male and female) were revered and given. Than Christianity spread the ancient gods and spirits Opinion of the church superfluous and became shorthand as evil and for the Christians, there is only one God, and this is yours - all those who do not have anything to do with Christianity could continue with your own gods or turn other beings, and have been for this in terrible fashion Your Idiom Murdered or Punished ... This Terrible Intolerance Page 3 the church has cost many lives. Modern Satanism was spread by Anton Szandor La Vey and made known (which you will learn more about below) Under Satanism today the "Nice average citizen" understands the Adoration of Satan (a small crimson red monster with Horns ... who always laughs very badly when a misses c hic k happens) The nice average citizen then perhaps thinks black cloaks with hood, white-painted faces, kajal eyed eyes and loud Death Metal sounds - Well, I have to now unfortunately disappoint all those who believed that Satanism is no fad! And little red crinkly monster with There are no horns ... For today, in our enlightened Age, Satan is a symbol of freedom, of everything that narrows and an air for breathing takes - That is, in the plain text, that Satanists will celebrate your freedom and your life in your own hands and shit (forgiven) what others think of you - of course Satanists do not hurt anyone else Are not animals at all, of course, or ?! ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------ Satan (The Prosecutor) The Prince of Darkness and the God of this World (Bible) Satan should have been one of God's archangels ... Satan was with God's government was not happy and decided along with some of his angels, rebel against God and lead as God of this world. He was the one through the serpent and said to Eva that she should take a bite of the forbidden one Take fruit (apple) from the tree of knowledge - Satan The intention was to take mankind away from God to give you that To bring back "knowledge" and open their minds ... Of course, the Christian version here would be somewhat different fail -------------------------------------------------- ----------------------------------- What are affirmations The power of affirmations can easily be explained: Affirmations are positive programming phrases that are yours Reprogram the subconscious! Our brain is the same programming like a computer ... We just need to see that we do our store does not fill with data garbage but with meaningful and useful programs! Affirmations work best when you first get the same in the morning or last asleep before the sleep, when the Mind is quite calm and relaxed, the mind is then for behavior changing patterns more openly than at other times of the day! Work with of your chosen affirmation for at least four weeks Affirmation morning and evening at least 30 to 40 times- Best you write it on a piece of paper and stick it to yours Mirror, refrigerator, computer (or wherever you like) also to be reminded between and your affirmation.' Affirmations for Prosperity love Prosperity and power I am a huge success in every respect * I am rich and prosperous in every way - I am by day too Day always rich and prosperous * Money comes to Me, quite effortlessly and easily * I am strong and free at all times * I am always in the right place at the right time * All I want, I get quite effortlessly * I love money and money Loves me * Life is easy, and all I break is falling * I am the Lord of my life - I myself am my best friend

Page 4 * I love more than anything - first I come, then the other * My will be done Love and attractiveness He / she is only waiting for me to love and I will He / she allows me to love * Men / Women find me Attractive * I am ready to be loved and loved * I am beautiful and sexy * I am charismatic and attractive * health I am healthy and healthy * I feel better every day * I control My body and my thoughts * I look healthy and beautiful and am also * I am strong and free * I decide to be healthy and strong -------------------------------------------------- --------------------------Visualization - Imagination is also an education Visualizing is a technique to help with an idea, one Picture in your mind, to achieve what you want in your life. It is the natural imagination we all unconsciously every day use, there are the pictures (for example, daydreams) which we had before our See the spiritual eye. The art of visualization is nothing new, but an ancient art which has always been to the formation of a witch or a sorcerer. You can learn to visualize your wishes fill in your mind a mental image of what you are and you will be guaranteed ... Concentrate regularly on the picture (as detailed as possible) until your desire manifests itself. Do not give up immediately if it is not immediately works, like everything else in life must also be the conscious one Visualizing is practiced and learned. ---------------------------------------------------------------------------- Mind control = thought magic Word control = word magic The control of one's own thoughts and words are a very important one Aspect in magic and our daily life! Our brain never ceases to think, we think without interruption to be aware of what we think all day long. It is also not very bad, the problem is only that the most thoughts we think are negative! Negative thoughts and Words, however, bring negative and unhappy moods and Actions. Through negative thinking and speaking, be Poisons into the blood, thus causing even more grief and Negativity ... This is the Guaranteed Way to Failure, frustration and disappointment. Please pay attention to your own thoughts - how often do you insult yourself for example, in thought or even with words self? If you ever have made a mistake, then you surely say such things as "Man I'm an idiot" or "I just can not, I'm just too silly "or" I can never do "- Now please ask yourself what you this Use your thoughts well .... Exactly, you will not use anything! On the contrary, these kinds of thoughts will only make you weak and remove you from happiness, success and love! So, please do yourself the favor and begin to control your thoughts today and clean yourself of negativity. Just replace any negatives Thoughts through a Positive Thought, Use Best Positive Page 5 Power formulas (autouggestions) and you'll be after a few Weeks notice the positive impact on your life, Promised! Of course you can compare this with self hypnosis, I prefer but pretending to call it "THOUGHT MAGIC" or "WORD MAGIC". Because the thoughts and words are very strong forces you use (and should) make your life as you like it This is, of course, not a new knowledge, but an ancient one Know this for thousands of wise men and women used becomes. So use this knowledge for your life Successful and happy life to transform and always think no matter what you think, whether positive or negative, it always has the To become a reality ... And indeed YOUR WELL-CLINICITY! I would also like to stress the importance of meditation point out … Meditation is a form of "thought cleansing", and is also a very important instrument in magical rituals. Through the Meditation will give you the spiritual power to meet the challenges and challengers in your life with power and clarity Spirit. I would even go and say so far; "When you learn to meditate and to control your own thoughts and words, you will no magic rituals have to be carried out at all get what you want. " -------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- ------

Satanistic self-initiation ritual This ritual is only for those who are absolutely sure of that Satanism really is what you want. This ritual does not have to when performing black magic rituals would like to. I still have it included in my book because I do the opinion is that the one who wants to go the Satanist way, should do this under guidance. You need: A black candle A glass of wine (or grape juice) Paper and pen A sterile needle A refractory vessel 2 Incense Sticks (Nag Champa) And a bucket of water for all cases Find a day you are alone and undisturbed. Set up your altar, make your glass of wine, the black candle, The Sterile needle, paper and pencil and your incense on it and ignite the black candle and the Nag Champa chopsticks and switch all other lights in your room - Now draw a large one Imaginary pentagram on the floor and imagine yourself in that Center (turn to the two peaks of the Pentagram s, so that a bit behind you) - Try your mind and body relax (concentrate a few minutes just on the one and exhale, let go of all thoughts) Write these words on paper: > Salvation Satan - my one, my everything - My master of the cosmos, from the All things arise. Satan hear my oath - Here I stand, from my own free will This is mine Wish - This is what I choose. Here I stand before you, pride and beauty, I lay my inner, to you Feet. Everything is yours - You are my master - This is the way I choose. You will be my master and my teacher - you will be my innermost Be yourself - I will only acknowledge you! You will be my strength and hope - you will be my healer and be my savior. You are in Me and I am in you - There is no other about me govern. I drink this wine in your name, O Satan my Master and Teacher - Heil Satan < Page 6 Now take the sterile needle into the pointing finger of your left Hand, and sign the prayer with your blood - Then recite the prayer loudly or in thought and then fold that Paper together and burn it with the fire of the black candle in your fire-proof vessel - Now let the candle burn out. -------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- -------------Satanic ritual 1.clothes either a black robe or shirt or something black 2.The altar can be a table or a chest of drawers should be covered with a black cloth 3. Items during the ceremony are 3 black candles placed on the left side of the table become and a white one. the pentagram is drawn on the wall 4.Smoking sticks can be used or a smoking censer 5.Clean the air by hitting the bell (The celebrant beats her 9 times, turns around counterclockwise once around itself) 6.prayers (walking to the altar :) In nomine dei nostri Satanas introibo ad altare Domini Inferi. Ad eum qui laetificat meum. Ad eum qui regit tenebrarum. Ostend nobis, domine Satana s, potentiam tuam. Et beneficium tuum da nobis. Domine Satana s Examina meam. Et clamor meus ad the veniat. Gloria deo Domini Inferi, et in terra hominibus fortibus. (In the name of our God go to the altar of hell. To add to the joy of mine. To add to the rules of the darkness. Show us & your adversaries your power. The benefit it gives us. Oh Satan's Examina soul. Cry, come to the light. Lower glory of God in the land of the brave men.) In the name of the great God Satan, I stand before the altar of the infernal Lord. Before him, the us Pleasure. To him who governs the earth. Show us your power, Satan, and send us yours Charity. Satan, hear me, let my call come to you. Fame for the infernal Lord, the earthly life and the strength of man. hail satan hail satan you have the power to do everything to use the dark forces and take a path away you are led to enlightenment in us and tear down the false veils hurt only those I want to get rid of and punish those who want me what bad let me feel joy as I want and love as I want Be kind to me, for I am like you! - The true worshiper of the highest and indescribable king of hell! hail satan hail satan 7th Then let the THE FIRST KEY The first Henochian key represents a preliminary announcement Satan, in which he introduced the laws of secular theologies and the permanent forces describing those indwelling brave enough, earthly origins and facts recognize. THE

FIRST KEY (Henochian) Ol sonuf vaoresaji, gohu IAD Balata, elanusaha caelazod: sobrazod-ol Roray i ta nazodapesad, giraa ta maelpereji, the hoel-qo qaa notahoa zodimezod, od comemahe ta nobeloha zodia; soba tahil ginonupe pereje aladi, the vaurebes obolehe giresam. Casarem ohorela caba Pire: the zodonurenusa gi cab: erem ladanahe. Pilahe farezodem zodenurezoda adana gono ladapiel the hometown soba ipame lu ipamis: the sobolo vepe zodomeda poamal, od bogira aa ta piape Piamoel od Vaoan! Zodacare, eca, od zodameranu! odo cicale Qaa; zodoreje, lape zodiredo Noco Mada, hoathahe Saitan! (English) I reign over you, says the Lord of the earth, in power up and down, in whose hands the sun is a glittering sword, and the moon penetrates all things Fire, which measures your wraps in the midst of my robes, and binds you together Palms of my hands, and your garments lit with infernal light. I created you Law, to govern the saints, and brought you a staff of the highest knowledge. your raise your voices, and swear your bond with Him who lives and triumphs Beginning is not and also the end can not be; like a flame in the midst of your palaces shines and reigns between you as the balance of life. So come out and show you! Open the Mysteries of your Creation! Be kind to me, for I am like you! - Of the true worshiper of the highest and indescribable king of hell! hail satan members hail satan Page 7 The invocation SatansIn Nomine Dei Nostri Satanas Luciferi exeelsi! In the name of Satan, the Ruler of the earth, the king of the world, I command the powers of darkness, mine infernal power! Open the gates of hell and come out from Abyssus to welcome me as your brother (your sister) and friend I have accepted your name as a part of myself! I live like the animals of the wilderness, and delight me in carnal life! I appreciate the righteous and curse the requisite! In all the gods of hell, I command that all things of which I Then come out and answer your names, after you have mine Wishes fulfilled! The infernal names abbadon Adremalech Ahpuch Ahriman Amon Apollyon Asmodeus Astaroth Azazel Baalberith Balaam Baphoment bast Beelzebub Bephemoth Beherit Bile Chermosch Cimeries Coyote Dagon damballa Demogorgon Diabolus Dracula Emma-O Euronymous Fenriz Gorgo Haborym Hecate Ishtar Kali Lilith Loki mammon Mania mantus Marduk Mastema Melek Taus Mephistopholes Metzli Mictian Midgard Milcom Moloch Mormo Naamah Nergal Nihasa Nija O-Yama Pan Pluto Prosperine Pwecca Rimmon Sabazios Page 8 Sammael Sammu sedit Sekhmet Shaitan shamad Shiva Supay T`an-mo Tehort Tchort Tezcatlipoca Thamuz Thoth Tunrida Typhon Yaotzi Yen-lo-Wang 8. The priest turns counterclockwise and points with the sword into each Heavenly direction, calling the respective princes of hell: I call the crown prince of hell from the south I call satan herscher of fire from the east I call luzifer herscher der air from the north I call belial herscher der earth from the west I call leviathan herscher of the water now burn the wishes written by everyone and burn them in the white candle And let the Passing Enochian Key be sent to faithful Satan 9. Bless with the phallus, if one is used or the sword 10.before drinking from the cup is quoted: A Satana To you, of the immeasurable beginning, matter and spirit, reason and meaning While in the cup the wine shines like the soul in the pupil While smiling earth and sun and change words of love And a shudder of the mysterious Hymen runs over the mountains, and the plain trembles; To thee I set the bold verse, I call to thee, O Satan, king of the banquet. Away the holy witch, priest, and your meter! No, priest, Satan is not going back. Behold, the rust gnaws at Michael's mystical sword, and the faithful one Armed Archangels fall into nothingness. Frozen is the lightning Jehovah in the hand Pale meteors, extinct planets. It is raining angels from the company. In matter which

never sleeps, king of appearances, king of forms, Satan lives alone. He reigns in the trembling lightning of a black eye, Whether it languishes faintly, and struggles, or exhorts and exhorts, it exists. He shines in the grapes of cheerful blood, so that the fleeting joy does not pass, It embellishes the ephemeral life, which supplants the pain and seduces to love. You are wailing, O Satan, by my verse, which is coming out of me, calling for God The guilty popes, the bloody kings; and as a lightning light thou shalt illuminate the spirit. For you, Agramainyu, Adonis, Astarte, the marble builders, paintings and writings lived When the ionic cheerful air Venus, Anadyomene, For you of Lebanon forests trembled, the venerable Kypris resurrected lover: For you the dances and choirs glowed, for you was the virgin pure love, Between the fragrant palm trees of Idumäa, where the Cyprian foam glimmers brightly white. What use the barbaric Nazarene frenzy of the Agapen the in obscene rite With a holy torch you burnt the temples and the Argolic signs on the ground scattered? The refugee took refuge among the Lare gods in the huts. From there a female, beating heart, fervent deity and beloved, The witch, pale of eternal care, help you strengthen the sick nature. The rigid eye of the alchemist, the unflinching sight of the magician, Page 9 Behind the grids of the frozen convent, you reveal the radiant new skies. And already, tremors and crowns are already trembling: the rebellion grows from the monastery And fights and preaches under the stole of brother Girolamo Savonarola. It cast off the cowl Martin Luther: Throw away your fetters, human thought And lightning gleamed with flames; Matter, arise; Satan has triumphed. A beautiful and horrible monster breaks the chains, runs over the oceans, runs over the earth. Glowing and smoking as the volcanoes, it crosses the mountains, crosses the plains; Fly over the abysses; then it conceals itself in unknown caves, on deep paths; And come forth; and untamed from shore to shore like a whirlwind, his cry, Like a whirlwind, his breath spreads: He passes by, O peoples, Satan the Great. He travels from place to place on the unstoppable fire truck. Salvation, o Satan, o rebellion, avenging power of reason! it is drinking from the cup 11. the dismissal --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- --------------- The Creation of a Satanic Demon NEEDED: Black candles (illustrate the darkness and mysticism, serve aesthetics) Incense (incense with Styrax) Parchment paper, pen and black ink Symbol of the Baphomet (easy to print out) Cup with red wine Background music (best suited for organ music. Good Bspl: Adam J. Capps) Ritual clothing (with Satan magic best black) Clean needle (connected by blood. In case of need also sperm or saliva. The demonic being must derive its power from your own power, which you have given him ) PREPARATION: The symbol of the Baphomet is placed in the middle of the altar. Next to the symbol of Baphomet the cup is placed. The candles are all placed in a semicircle on the altar. Paper and pen, as well as bowl are favorably placed on the altar and kept handy. CREATION OF FORMULA: My own demon responds ONLY to my language and my voice. To create it, I recommend a language that NOBODY can copy its meaning the magician alone knows. I call this language "Infernal Language". The creation of an infernal text is not difficult. However, it takes some time and a feeling for sound quality. In this language you should talk with your demon. So understand he alone your words. How to write a text? The following steps are necessary: Write a sentence on a piece of paper For example: Hear my voice, demon! The umlauts are described: Listen to my voice, Daemon! Now begin to write the different letters together merge. Each word is taken apart and combined with the individual letters Letters of the other word. Example of the words "hear" and "mine": Eorem Hien You can, of course, also merge several words together - it must just beautiful and impressive! If necessary,

simply add vowels. Example: Eorem Hienam "Hien" had a strange sound in my opinion. So simply "on" Attach. "Eorem Hienam" sounds better, does not it? And the sense is still the same same. So you are writing a text, which you later say during the ritual. The text must meet the following criteria: 1. Attentiveness of the Demon (Hear My Voice, Hear Me, Rise, ...) 2. Description of the Creation (Made of darkness, you may awaken ...) 3. Description of abilities (I lend you the power to do xyz, if this is my will is ...) 4. Definition of language and obedience (The old language shall be your language only my voice can you follow, for I am the one who created you ....) 5. Establish the contact (And if your name is in the darkness, you shall call me appear and serve, for this is your destiny!) 6. Defining a Name (So I give you life by the name you carry from then on shalt. Awake, XYZ!) The name must be ABSOLUTELY unique. It is best to betray him not anyone. 7. Text of the sacrifice (more about this in the lower part) (Step 8 would be the first command, BUT that does not belong to the CREATED Demon. I do not want to surrender too much of my magic.) PROCEDURE OF THE RITUALS: The Magician begins the Satanic ritual as usual (see LaVey) and begins after the Invoking Satan and calling the Infernal Kings with the creation of the demon. Of course the magician gives his ritual by OWN words also more power. Copying these words would be useless and pointless for other magicians, so this is just a EXAMPLE. Page 10 "Through the darkness of the night rises my voice, the Infernal forces to mine Side to witness my work. The black flame of hell is kindled and with they inflame the power of Satan. I call through the silence the rulers of the Abyssos, theirs infernal power! " After initiating the ritual, the magician takes the text in the Infernal language and reads (in full concentration, of course). After the reading, the magician begins, the sigil of the demon. This takes the name of the demon, selects any one Letters and forms a character that best represents the demon we take the letters "A", "L", "N" and "G". From there, your daemon is called "Alorogan" arises after aesthetic transformation: You see, I have all the letters together connected. The "L" is the right side of the "A", the "G" is formed from the "L" and the "N" is the middle line for the "A". So you have a unique and beautiful seal for your demon. The magician takes the finished seal, presents it, and leaves the seal with the needle drop it into the center of the Baphomet symbol. He speaks a text, the for example: "Made of my blood, animated with my words, may thou live henceforth, and serve me, until it is my will to destroy the source of life. Then thou shalt obey me, and to follow my words and to follow my voice. This is my will and that Will of the Infernal Kings Satan, Lucifer, Belial and Leviathan! And thou shalt draw from it your power from the blessings that I reveal to you! " Now follow the ritual and the first command to your servants. One last word of the warning: Consider well what you give your demon for abilities. Created from your blood and bound to your voice, the demon will serve you from now on. But he will never be stronger as your own. From your despair the demon must also draw strength, for despair is also a strength. If you command your demon while you are desperate, Demon, for example, have the ability to protect you! Only with this property is it then it also makes it possible to destroy or repair the origin of your suffering. So consider well what you give the demon everything for basic principles! Who at the therions lead, yes will know how careful one should be. We charge your demon? Well, this requires a kind of "blessing" in the Infernal language. This blessing must that the demon gets strength and strength, and the wisdom, his master and to remain faithful to his principles. With the blessing you give him life and he is on your words, without which he can not exist. This automatically results in silence your words, your demon dies. I would say that you repeat this blessing least every two weeks. See that the seal of the demon is not lost. It would be

best Of course, you engraved it somewhere or something. Be creative. but see to it that the Name of the demon will never betray. Only the Creator alone knows the true name and can also command the demon that. Sure, the demon obey you. But you want but probably not take any chances, right? --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- --------------- 10th in a personal ritual already the main part follows. This step is very important. Being alone is particularly well suited to disclose the secret desires, and you should do not try something "withhold". the ritual space must be left at this point and the celebrant can perform the major part of his ritual where he for the most suitable holds if it is a ritual of pleasure. Depending on whether it is a These ritual of pleasure, the compassion or the destruction, he goes to the appropriate manner as described in the "satanic magic" before. must after the end of the main part return the celebrant in the ritual space. the wish that were written by each on parchment be carried forward (either mitt sorry, and the priest touched the sword knife or stock at the head , if all are put forward by the wish pierced and burned in the white flame 12. The corresponding Enochian Key is now read by the priest when Proving Allegiance of participants in the forces of darkness. 13 people of the bell to desecration (as at the beginning already done), then the words "Shemhamforash!" spoken by the priest. The end of the ritual --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- -------------- Evocation of loss Come forth, the great breed of Abysso s, and reveal yourself. My thoughts are on the bright summit directed the desire shines and passionate grows in moments of Fulfillment. Sends the messenger of voluptuous delights, and keep the obscene performances of my Wishes a reality in work and deed! From the sixth tower of Satan will come a character that touches the body, I desire! Page 11 I have laid ready my icons and finished symbols of things to come on. And by me created idea lies in wait for her salvation like a wutschnaubender Baselisk. The vision to become a reality, and my sacrifice are the angles of the first dimension become the basis of the third! Go out into the void of the night (to light) and penetrates the spirit, that he with replied thoughts that lead to the path of passionate devotion. AS A MAN: I've thrown out my rod! The all-pervading power of my poison to the resistance of the spirit who feels no desire to shake, and the vapors are in spread the fluctuating brain and paralyze it, so that to me was too sake! In the name of great god Pan, my secret thoughts may be realized in the stirrings of Body I desire! Shemhamforash! Hail Satan! AS A WOMAN: My loins are aflame! The nectar from my yearning column drip should fertilize the slumbering mind and the spirit, who feels no desire to how mad with irresistible desire! And when my mighty power consumed is to open up new paths, and the meat that I desire, will come to me. May my desire to meet in the name of the great whore of Babylon, in the name of Lilith and Heecate! Shemhamforash! Hail Satan! -------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- --------------Evocation of pity Driven by the fury of the pain and the anger of the oppressed, I raise my voice like thunder, to which ye hear me! Oh, you big inhabitants of the darkness, her guardian of the way, her minions of power from Thort! Come forth and show yourselves! Appears to us in your benign power, in favor of one who believes and anguish suffered. Receive him in the bulwark of your protection because he deserves no pain and no desires. Let what is going on against him, are powerless and irrelevant. Supported him through fire and water, earth and air, that he again get, he lost what Has! Strengthen with fire the backbone of our friend and comrade, our companions of the path to Left. Give him the joy through the power of Satan back to life. Let his life juices flow freely, that he this nectar of the flesh in the future can savor! Destroyed his opponent

physically and materially, in that it joyfully and emerge from is apparent this agonizing situation. Let no evil cross his path, as he is one of our and should therefore be protected. Give him back the power, joy and eternal dominion over the Schick sals sc hlä ge that have afflicted him. Adds the external and uncontrollable rays, the paralyzing its ascent from the Morass that surrounds it, announcing! This we command in the name of Satan, whose care is large and gives us food! As Satan should also prevail, whose name is (name). He is the vessel whose flesh like the earth is eternal life, world without end! Shemhamforash! Hail Satan! -------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- --------------Evocation of destruction Evocation of destruction Look here! The powerful voice of my vengeance smash the stillness of the air and stands as a Monolith of anger at a level of writhing snakes! I have become a monstrous machine of that the rotting body parts (Those) who (which) would hinder me, destroyed! It does not regret that my invocations are goaded by my bitterness: and big, black, slimy figures will come from brackish pits and in vomit his (her) underdeveloped brain! I call it fate sboten to, that they the sacrifice that I have ählt Selected, with grim Joy smash! Silent is the silent bird feeds from the brain of that (those) of the (the) me tortured, and his (her) agony should manifest itself in cries of pain, as a warning to those who envy me my life! Oh come forth in the name of Abaddon and destroy him (her), its (their) name I you give a sign! Oh, great brothers of the night, you who donates me comfort that you in the ocean pastures hell rides and lives in the place of the devil, comes out and shows you! the one appears (Those) whose musty brain controls the Schandmaul which extends over the just and Strong mocked! Tear this chattering tongue and closing his (her) throat, Oh Kali! Pierce his (her) lungs with the stings of scorpions, Oh Sekhmet! Hurl him (her) the bleak nothingness, oh mighty Dragon! Page 12 I raise the banner of hell and his barbs magnificently impaled the victim my revenge! Shemhamforash! Hail Satan! --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- --------------- The 19 Enochian Keys THE FIRST BOWL Schlü The first Enochian Key represents an initial proclamation Satan is, in which he described the introduction of the laws of secular theologies and the permanent forces describes the indwelling those who are brave enough earthly origins and facts recognize. THE FIRST Key (Enochian) Ol sonuf vaoresaji, gohu IAD balata, elanusaha caelazod: sobrazod- ol Roray i ta nazodapesad, Giraa ta maelpereji, the Hoel-qo qaa notahoa zodimezod, od comemahe ta nobeloha zodien; soba Tahil ginonupe Pereje ALADI, the vaurebes obolehe giresam. Casarem ohorela caba Pire: the zodonurenusa gi cab: ladanahe erem. Pilahe farezodem zodenurezoda adana gono ladapiel the hometolie- soba ipame lu ipamis: the sobolo VEPE zodomeda poamal, od bogira aai ta piape Piamoel od Vaoan! Zodacare, eca, od zodameranu! odo cicale Qaa; zodoreje, lape zodiredo Noco Mada, hoathahe Saitan! (German) I rule over you, says the Lord of the earth in power collected above and below, in whose hands the sun is a glittering sword and the moon a pervasive Fire, which measures your veils midst of my robes and zusammensc you hnürt as Palms of my hands, and your garments with hellish light illuminates. I created you a Act 185 to rule the Saints and brought you a staff with the highest knowledge. your erhobt your voices and swears your connection with Him who lives and triumphs whose The beginning is not, and also the end can not be; of like a flame in the midst of your palaces lights and reigns between you as the balance of life. So comes out and show yourselves! Open the mysteries of your creation! Be kind to me, for I am like her! - Of the true worshiper of the highest and ineffable King of Hell! --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- --------------- THE SECOND Key BOWL A tribute to

the pleasures that secure the continued existence of life. The Second Enochian Key extends this recognition of our earthly heritage to a talisman Power .THE SECOND Key BRUSSELS (Enochian) Adagita vau-pa-ahe zodonugonu fa-a- ipe salada! Vi-i-vau el! Sobame ial-pereji izoda- zodazod pi-adapehe casarema aberameji ta ta-ta-Iabo paracaleda qo loresqo turebesa ooge balatohe! Giui cahisa lusada oreri od micalapape cahisa bia ozodonugonu! lape noanu tarofe Coresa day o-quo maninu IA-I-DON. Torezodu! gohe- el, zodacare eca ca-no- quoda! zodameranu micalazodo od ozadazodame vaurelar; lape zodir IOIAD! German) could hear the wings of the wind your voices of Wonder? Oh you! large breed the worms of the earth, you will shaped by the Hellfire in the bottom of my throat! I have you as cups for a wedding or as Blumenschmuc k for the chambers of lust prepares! Your feet are stronger than the kahle Stein! Your voices are more powerful than the manifold winds! For you have become a monument, as there is none, except in Spirit of Almighty appearance of Satan! Arise, says the first! So Make your way to His servants! Show yourselves in power, and make me a strong seer, because I am from Him who lives forever --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- --------------- THE THIRD Schlü BOWL Third Enochian Key establishes the leadership of the earth in hands those great Satanic magicians who prevailed at all times over the nations of the world. THE THIRD Schlü BRUSSELS (Enochian) Micama! Goho Pe-IAD! zodir com- selahe azodien biabe os- Ion Dohe. Norezodacahisa otahila Gigipahe; vaunud- el-cahisa ta-pu ime qo MOS pelehe telocahe; qui-i-inu toltoregi cahisa i cahisaji a ozodien: dasata beregida od torezodul! Ili e-01 balazodareji, od aala tahilanu- os netaabe: daluga vaomesareji elonusa Cape mi-ali varoesa cala homila; cocasabe fafenu izodizodope, od miinoagi de ginetaabe: vaunu na-na-e-el: panupire malapireji caosaji. Pilada noanu vaunalahe balata od-vaoan. Do-oi ape mada: - goholore, gohus, amiranu! Micama! Yehusozod ca-ca-com od do-oa-inu noari micaolazoda a-ai-om. Casarameji gohia: Zodacare! Vaunigilaji! od im- ua-mar Pugo pelapeli Ananael Qo-a-an. THE THIRD Schlü BRUSSELS (German) Hear, says Satan, I am a circle on whose hands Twelve Kingdoms stand. Six are the seats of living breath, the rest are like sharp sickles or the horns of death. are in it and are not all creatures of the earth, except in my own hands, sleep and be resurrected! In the First I made you stewards and raised you to the 189 twelve seats of government. I gave each o f you consecutively power over the nine true age, that you most of the Vessels and corners of your governments may you exercise my power, the fire of life and growth s unablässi g on Earth Dist. So you're the lap of justice become and truth. In the name of Satan, lift up to you! Show yourselves! Habet night! his grace flourish, and his name has become mighty among us, in which we say comes out! Ascends! And you devoted ourselves as the partners of His secret wisdom in your creation! Page 13 -------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- --------------THE FOURTH E Schlü BRUSSELS The fourth Enochian Key refers to the change of Age. The fourth E Schlü SSEL (Enochian) Otahil elasadi babaje, od dorepaha gohol: gi-cahisaje auauago coremepe peda, dasonuf vi-vau-di-vau? Casaremi Oeli meapeme sobame agi coremepo carep- el: casaremeji caro- o-dazodi cahisa od vaugeji; dasata ca-ca-pi pi mali cahisa maon: od elonusahinu cahisa ta el-o calaa. Torezodu nor-quasahi od fe-Caosa ga: Bagile zodir e-na-IAD: the iodo Apila! Do-oa-ipe quo-A-AL, zodacare! Zodameranu obelisonugi resat- el aaf nor-state-IAPI! THE FOURTH E Schlü BRUSSELS (German) I have set my feet in the South, looking around and gesa gt: Do not the thunder of growth s who rule in the second angle? Under him I used those who no one has ever counted, except one; in which the second is the beginning of things and growing strongly, and the numbers of age consecutively are added, and their powers are as

the first of the Nine! Arise, ye sons of Joy and visited the earth; for I am the Lord your God, who is and will always be alive! in the The name of Satan, come out! And shows you a pleasing messenger, that ye him among the may you bless the sons of mankind -------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- --------------THE FIFTH Schlü BOWL Fifth Enochian Key confirms the satanic use traditional priests and sorcerers on earth for the purpose of deception. THE FIFTH Schlü BRUSSELS (Enochian Sapahe zodimii du-i-be, od noasa ta qu-a-nis adarocahe, dorepehal Caosa gi od fanutas peripesol ta-be-Liore. Casareme A-me-ipezodi na- zodaretahe afa; od dalugare zodizodope zodelida caosaji tol-toregi; od zod-cahisa esiasa c vicinity EI tavi- van; od iao-d tahilada the hubare pe-oal; soba coremefa cahisa ta Ela Vaulasa od Quo co Casabe. Eca niisa od darebesa quo-a-asa: fetahe- ar-ezodi od beliora: ia-ial EDA nasa cicalesa; bagile Ge iad I-el! THE FIFTH Schlü BRUSSELS (German) The mighty sounds have entered into the third angle and become seedlings of folly, they smile contemptuously down to earth and live in the brightness of the sky as resistant Comforter the destroyer of self. attached to them I gave the pillars of joy, the men of the righteous, and their vessels to the earth with its to water creatures. They are the brothers of the First and the Second and the beginning of their own seats, which are decorated with myriads of eternal lamps whose numbers are like the First, the ends and the contents of the time! So come and obey your creation. Visit us 193 in peace and comfort. Brings us receivers of your mysteries to the end. Because why? Our Lord and Master is the All-One! -------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- --------------THE SIXTEENTH STE Schlü SSEL Enochian The sixth key is the structure and shape which, from which the Order of the Trapezoid and Church of Satan was. THE SIXTEENTH STE Schlü SSEL (Enochian) Gahe sa- div cahisa a, micalazoda Pil-zodinu, sobam EI haraji babalonu me od obeloce samevelaji, dalagare malapereji ar-caosaji od acame Canale, Sobola zodare fa- beliareda caosaji od cahisa aneta- na ta MIAME Viv od Da. Daresare sol petahe- bienu. Loading ri-ta od zodacame ji mi- calazodo: SOB ha-atahe tarianu Luia-he od ecarinu MADA Qu-aa- on! THE SECH STE Schlü BRUSSELS (German) The spirits of the fourth angle are nine, mighty in Trapezoid, which has formed the first to a pest for the poor and a Siegerkranz for evil; giving them fiery darts to emit over the earth, and nine-resistant Workers who visit on their way to Earth with consolation, and they are in power and Resistance as the second and third. So listen to my voice! I have of you spoken, and bring you to power and the present. Whose works are a hymn his and your praise God in your creation! --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- --------------- YOU BT E Schlü BRUSSELS The seventh Enochian Key is used to lust summon to pay homage to the radiant beauty, and to the pleasures of the flesh delight. YOU BT E Schlü BRUSSELS (Enochian) Ra asa isalamanu para di-Zoda oe-cari-mi aao IALA pire- Gahe Qui-inu. Enai butamonu od inoasa ni pa-ra-diala. Casaremeji ujeare cahirelanu, od zodo- nace lucifatianu, Caresa ta vavale- zodirenu tol-hami. Soba lonudohe od nuame cahisa ta Da o VO Desa ma-dea od pi-beliare itahila rita od MIAME ca-ni-quol, a rita! Zodacare! Zodameranu! lecarimi quota a-Dahe od I-mica ol zododa aaiome. Bajirele papenore idalugama elonusahiod umapelifa vau-ge-ji Bijil IAD! YOU BT E Schlü BRUSSELS (German) The East is a house of prostitutes, their praises sing amid the flames of first glory wherein the Dark Lord opened his mouth Has; and they become living apartments where the power of the people rejoice; and you are covered with ornaments gloss, works wonders in all living things. Whose Kingdoms and continuance are the Third and Fourth, strong towers and places of comfort, the Seats of joy and resistance. Oh ye servants of pleasure, come out! Show yourselves! 196 Sing praises to the earth and are powerful among us. conferred on

that this commemoration power will grow strong and our strength in our comforter. -------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- --------------Page 14 THE EIGHTH Schlü BRUSSELS The Eighth Enochian Key refers to the appearance of Satanic age. EIGHTH Schlü SSEL Hen (ochisch) Bazodemelo i ta pi-ripesonu olanu Na zodavabebe ox. Casaremeji varanu cahisa vaugeji asa berameji balatoha: Goho IAD. Soba MIAME tarianu ta lolacis Abaivoninu od azodiajiere riore. Irejila cahisa as the pa-aox Busada Caosa go, the cahisa od ipuranu telocahe cacureji o-od isalamahe lonucaho Vovina carebafe? NIISO! bagile avavago Gohon. NII O! bagile Mamao siaionu, od mabezoda IAD oi asa- momare poilape. NIIA SA! Zodameranu ciaosi Caosa go od belioresa od Coresi ta a beramiji. THE EIGHTH Schlü BRUSSELS (German) The lunch of the First is the third joy, built of Hyazinthsäulen in which the elders are become strong, which I use for my own righteousness have prepared, says Satan, whose long lasting continuance shall be as bucklers to Leviathan. How many are there which remain in the glory of the earth that are, and not see death until the house collapses and the kite is sinking? Rejoice! Even the crown of the temple and the robe of Him who is, was and will be crowned, are not divided any longer! Come forth! appear to the terror of the earth and to comfort those who are ready! --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- --------------- The ninth E Schlü BRUSSELS The Ninth Enochian Key warns against the use of Substances, agents or drugs that delusions and thus to enslave the lead master. A protection against false values. The ninth E Schlü BRUSSELS (Enochian) Micaoli beranusaji perejela napeta ialapore that barinu efefaje Pe vaunupeho olani od obezoda, Soba ca upaahe cahisa tatanu od tarananu balie, alare Busada so-bolunu od cahisa Hoel-qo ca- no-quodi cial. Vaunesa aladonu mom Caosa go ta iasa olalore gianai limelala. Amema cahisa sobra madarida zod cahisa! Ooa moanu cahisa Avini darilapi caosajinu: od butamoni pareme zodumebi canilu. Dazodisa etahamezoda cahisa dao, od mireka ozodola cahisa pidiai Colalala. Ul ei Ninu a sobame ucime. Bajile? IAD BALATOH E cahirelanu pare! NII O! od UPE ofafafe; bajile a-coca saw icoresaka a uniji beliore. The ninth E Schlü BRUSSELS (German) Mighty guard of fire with two-edged (Flaming swords containing the vials of delusion, whose wings from Wehrmut and made the marrow of salt) have set their feet in the West and, in their been spiritual gemes sen. These collect the moss of the earth as the rich man's treasures collects. Curse 200 those whose crimes they are! in their eyes Millstones greater than the earth, and out of their mouths swell rivers of blood. Their brains are with covered diamonds and on their heads are marble stones. Happy is the one to which they not look down gloomy. Because why? The Lord of Righteousness enjoys in them! triggers you and leave your vials back, because the time is so that comfort is required! --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- --------------- TENTH Schlü SSEL The tenth Enochian key generated raging anger and causes Violence. Its application is dangerous if one has not learned his own immunity protect; an arbitrary lightning! TENTH Schlü SSEL (Enochian) Coraxo cahisa coremepe, od belanusa Lucala azodiazodore paebe soba iisononu cahisa uirequo ope copehanu od racalire maasi bajile Caosa gi; the yalaponu dosiji od basajime; od ox ex dazodisa siatarisa od salaberoxa cynuxire faboanu. Vaunala cahisa conusata the daox cocasa ol Oanio yore vohima ol jizod-yazoda od eoresa cocasaji pelosi molui the pajeipe, laraji same darolanu matorebe coca saji emena. EI pataralaxa yolaci Matabe nomiji monousa olora jinayo anujelareda. Ohyo! Ohyo! noibe Ohyo! Caosa Gonu! Bajile madarida i zodirope cahiso darisapa! NII O! Caripe ipe Nidali! THE TENTH Schlü BRUSSELS (German) The thunder of anger lie dormant in the north in the form of a Oak whose branches are like dung-filled nests of

lamentation and weeping, laid ready for the earth. They burn day and night and spit the heads of scorpions and live like Sulfur mixed with poison. These are the thunder, the shout out suddenly with a hundred mighty earthquakes and a thousand times the waves that do not rest, and no times 202 know here. A rock brings forth a thousand more, as the heart of man his thoughts produces. Woe! Woe! Yes, woe to the earth, for their shame was, and will be great. triggers you from there! But not your mighty sounds! --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- --------------- THE ELEVENTH Schlü BRUSSELS The Eleventh Enochian Key is used to the coming to announce death and achieve promotion beyond the grave. Binds to the earth. On sinister reputation. The eleventh Schlü SSEL (Enochian) Oxiavala holado, od zodirome 0 coraxo the zodiladare raasyo. Od vabezodire cameliaxa od hahala: NIISO! salamanu telocahe! Casaremanu hoel-qo, od ti ta zod cahisa soba coremefa i ga. NIISA! bagile aberameji nonuÁape. Zodacare eca od Zodameranu! odo cicale Qaa! Zodoreje, lape zodiredo Noco Mada, hoathahe Saitan! THE ELEVENTH Schlü BRUSSELS (German) The mighty throne growled and there were five thunders, in fled the East. And the eagle spoke and cried with a loud voice, Come away from the house of Death! And they gathered together and became those of which is measured, and they are the immortals who are driven by the whirlwind. Come away! For I have a place for Page 15 prepare yourselves. So come out and show yourselves! Revealing the mysteries of your creation. Are kind to me, for I am your God, the true worshiper of the ever-living flesh! THE TWELFTH Schlü BRUSSELS The Twelfth Enochian Key is used to be express disapproval of the need for people to misery and to the harbingers of to bring misery anguish and conflict. -------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- --------------THE TWELFTH Schlü BRUSSELS (Enochian) Nonuci dasontif Babaje od cahisa whether hubaio tibibipe: alalare ataraahe od ef! Darix fafenu mianu ar Enayo ovof! Soba dooainu aai i VONUP EH E. Zodacare. gohusa, od Zodameranu. Odo cicale Qaa! Zodoreje, lape zodiredo Noco Mada, hoathahe Saitan! THE TWELFTH Schlü BRUSSELS (German) Oh you who dwells in the south and the lanterns are sorrows, your armor creates and visit us! Bring the legions of the army of hell appears on the Lord of the Abysso s may be glorified, whose name is anger among you! So come out and show yourselves! Open the mysteries of your creation! Be kind to me, because I go like her! The true worshiper of the highest and ineffable King of Hell! -------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- --------------THE THIRTEENTH Schlü SSEL The thirteenth Enochian key is used to the to make sterile lustful and vex those who reject sexual pleasures. THE DREIZE HNTE Schlü SSEL (Enochian) Napeai Babajehe the berinu vax ooaona larinuji vonupehe doalime: conisa olalogi oresaha the cahisa afefa. Micama Isaro Mada od Lonu-sahi- toxa, the ivaumeda aai Jirosabe. Zodacare od Zodameranu. Odo cicale Qaa! Zodoreje, lape zodiredo Noco Mada, hoathahe Saitan! THE DREIZE HNTE Schlü BRUSSELS (German) Oh ye swords of the South, which have eyes, the stir up anger of sin, which makes her the people who are empty, filled with drink; listen to the Promise of Satan and called one of you a bitter sting his strength! comes forth and show yourselves! Revealing the mysteries of your creation! For I am the servant of the same your God, the true worshiper of the highest and ineffable King of Hell! -------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- --------------THE VIERZ EH NT E Schlü BRUSSELS The fourteenth Enochian Key is a call for revenge and the expression of justice. THE VIERZ EH NT E Schlü BRUSSELS (Enochian) Noroni bajihie pasaha sa Oiada! the tarinuta mireca ol Tahila dodasa tolahame Caosa go homida: the berinu

orocahe quare: Micama! Bial! Oiad; Aisaro toxa the ivame aai Balatima. Zodacare od Zodameranu! Od cicale Qaa! Zodoreje, lape zodiredo Noco Mada, hoathahe Saitan! THE VIERZ EH NT E Schlü BRUSSELS (German) Oh ye sons and daughters of mildewed minds that about the injustices inflicted on me is aimed - hear the voice of Satan! The Promise of Him who is called amongst you accuser and supreme tribune! so come forth and show yourselves! Open the mysteries of your creation! Be kind to me, for I am like you! The true worshiper of the highest and ineffable King of Hell! --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- --------------- THE FÜNFZE H E NT Schlü BRUSSELS The fifteenth Enochian Key is a resolution of the Consent and understanding of the masters whose job it is to those looking for Search intellectual gods to lead. THE FÜNFZEIINT E Schlü BRUSSELS (Enochian) Ilasa! tabaanu li-EI Pereta, casaremanu upaahi cahisa dareji; the oado caosaji oresacore: the omaxa monasa Ái Baeouibe od emetajisa laiadix. Zodacare od Zodameranu! Odo cicale Qaa. Zodoreje, lape zodiredo Noco Mada, hoathahe Saitan! THE FÜNFZE H E NT Schlü BRUSSELS (German) Oh you, ruler of the first flame, under whose Wings are the weavers of cobwebs that cover the Earth with dryness; the Duden know big names "righteousness" and the seal of false honor. So come out and show yourself! Open the mysteries of your creation! Be kind to me, because I'm just like you! The true worshiper of the highest and ineffable King of Hell! --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- --------------- THE SIXTEENTH Schlü BRUSSELS The sixteenth Enochian Key recognizes the miraculous Contrasts of the earth and the basis of these dichotomies on. THE SIXTEENTH Schlü BRUSSELS (Enochian) Ilasa viviala Pereta! Salamanu balata, the acaro odazodi Busada, od belioraxa balita: the inusi caosaji lusadanu eModa: the currents od taliobe: darilapa Ilasa Mada ee Zodilodarepe. Zodacare od Zodameranu. Odo cicale Qaa: zodoreje, lape zodiredo Noco Mada, hoathahe Saitan! THE SIXTEENTH Schlü BRUSSELS (German) Oh you second flame, House of Justice, that you have your beginnings in glory and shalt comfort the just; you are walking on the earth Page 16 with feet of fire; you understand the organisms and separate them! You are great in the God of Conquest. So come out and show yourself! Open the mysteries of your creation! Be kind to me, because I'm just like you! The true worshiper of the highest and ineffable King of Hell! -------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- --------------YOU BZEHNTE Schlü BRUSSELS The seventeenth Enochian Key is used to the enlighten blunted, and to destroy through revelation. YOU BZEHNTE Schlü BRUSSELS (Enochian) Ilasa dial Pereta! soba vaupaahe cahisa nanuba zodixalayo dodasihe od berinuta faxisa hubaro tasataxa yolasa: soba lad i o Vonupehe Uonupehe: aladonu dax ila od toatare! Zodacare od Zodameranu! Odo cicale Qaa! Zodoreje, lape zodiredo Noco Mada, hoathahe Saitan! YOU BZEHNTE Schlü BRUSSELS (German) Oh you third flame whose wings are thorns, u m have grief to donate, and you myriad living lamps going before thee; whose God is wrath in anger actual gird your loins and hear; So come out and show yourself! Open the mysteries your creation! Be kind to me, because I'm just like you! The true worshiper of the highest and ineffable King of Hell! -------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- --------------THE ACHTZ EH NT E Schlü BRUSSELS The Eighteenth Enochian Key opens the gates of Hell and brings about Lucifer and his blessings. THE ACHTZ EH NT E Schlü BRUSSELS (Enochian) Ilasa micalazoda olapireta ialpereji beliore: the odo Busadire Oiad ouoaresa eaosago: easaremeji Laiada eranu berinutasa cafafame the ivemeda aqoso adoho Moz, od maoffasa. Bolape como belioreta pamebeta. Zodacare od Zodameranu! Odo eicale Qaa. Zodoreje, lape

zodiredo Noco Mada, hoathahe Saitan! THE ACHTZ EH NT E Schlü BRUSSELS (German) Oh you mighty light and burning flame of Consolation that you reveal the glory of Satan the center of the earth; the major ones Mysteries of truth are located; which in the Kingdom "Strength through Joy" is called, and is immeasurable. Be thou to me a window of comfort. So come out and Show yourself! Open the mysteries of your creation! Be kind to me, because I'm just like you! Of the true worshiper of the highest and ineffable King of Hell! -------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- --------------THE NEUNZ EHNTE Schlü BRUSSELS The nineteenth Enochian Key is the great preserver the natural balance of the earth, the law of the economy and of the jungle. He bares all hypocrisy and hypocrites will be like slaves through him. He brings the most violent outbursts indicate which flow over the poor and laid the foundation of success for the person who loves life. THE NEUNZ EHNTE Schlü SSEL (Enochian) Madariatza the perifa LIL cahisa micaolazoda saanire eaosago od fifisa balzodizodarasa Laida. Nonuea gohulime: Micama adoianu MADA faoda beliorebe, soba ooaona cahisa luciftias peripesol that aberaasa sa nonucafe netaaibe eaosaji od tilabe adapehaheta damepelozoda, tooata nonueafe jimi-calazodoma larasada tofejilo marebe yareyo IDOIGO, od torezodulape yaodafe gohola, Caosa ga, tabaoreda saanire, od eaharisateosa yorepoila tiobela busadire, tilabe noalanu Paida oresaba, od dodaremeni zodayolana. Elazodape tilaba paremeji peripesatza, od ta qurelesata booapisa. Lanibame oucaho sayomepe, od caharisateosa ajitoltorenu, mireca qo tiobela lela. Tonu paomebeda dizodalamo asa Pianu, od eaharisateosa aji-la-gates-torenu paracahe a sayomepe. Coredazodizoda dodapala od fifalazoda, Lasa manada, od faregita Bamesa omaosa. Conisabera od auauotza tonuji oresa; catabela noasami tabejesa leuitahemonuji. Vanucahi omepetilabe oresa! Bagile? Moooabe 01 coredazodizoda. EGG capimao 212 itzomatzipe, od cacoca s abe gosaa. Bajilenu pii tianuta a babalanuda, od faoregita teloca uo uime. Madariatza, torezodu !!! Oadariatza orocaha aboaperi! Tabaori periazoda aretabasa! Adarepanu coresata dobitza! Yolacame periazodi arecoazodiore, od quasabe qotinuji! Ripire paaotzata saga core! Umělá od peredazodare cacareii Aoiveae coremepeta! Torezodu! Zodacare od Zodameranu, asapeta sibesi butamona the surezodasa Tia balatanu. Odo cicale Qaa, od Ozodazodama pelapeli IADANA MADA! THE NEUNZ EHNTE Schlü BRUSSELS (German) Oh you joy, that ye abide the first Aethyr, you are perfect in parts of the world and the judgment of the powerful states. You should be said, See, Face of Satan, the beginning of comfort, whose eyes are the lights of stars, you for the government prepared the earth and her unspeakable variety and with the power has equipped the understanding to have all things according to his providence, which on sits the hellish throne and rose at the beginning and said, Let the earth by their share are governed; and let be a division into it; her fame may continually drunk and self be self-tormented. Let them run with the fulfillment of the desire on their way; and as a maid let them serve them. A season is to mix with the others; and no Living things on or in it is supposed to be one and the same. All their numbers are in their Properties are different; and no living creature to another the same 213th The Page 17

sentient creatures on earth and people are spending time on each other and exterminate; and the names of their homes to be forgotten. The work of man and his pomp to be defaced. His buildings are caves for the beasts of the field become! Boggles the mind of the earth with darkness! Because why? Am sorry people created to have. Once she is to be known, at other times a stranger; for it is the Bed of a whore and the abode of Lucifer the King. Opens wide the gates of Hell. The lower heaven among you, let them serve you! Ruled those who govern! Throw down what falls. Encourages those who thrive and destroy the rotten. Let no place in a number remain. Anticipates and subtracting off until the stars are counted. Rise! comes out and appear before the covenant of His mouth, which He swore to us in his righteousness. Open the mysteries of your creation, and makes us partakers of pure truth. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- -------------- The death position Stare at your reflection until that time when it seems to dissolve and you thyself not realize then close my eyes and visualize. The light is seen going to be held until all the effort is forgotten. This gives a feeling of immensity, the limits you can not reach. Rise up your toes, with behind the back and arms stretched neck, strained to the utmost, and breathe it deeply and spasmodically up Dizziness and hallucinations occur. Sun relaxing on the back and take a deep breath while you're with your body the feeling of surrender to yawn and you while smiling aufriahmebereiten in a state added, this is the idea of the position. If you have forgotten the time and all those things that reflect only their own insignificance, then that moment has occurred, the is beyond the time and represents the success. The death position described is not suited to 'invite' sigils, though they but for can be

modified, but it is a technique that the conscious thought 'die' to leave and some of his (faith) to take the consciousness restrictions. Furthermore, this exercise an approach to the view expressed by AO Spare concept of the 'Neither-Neither' possible. The intern's death position will be able to buy, offers more positive experiences. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- -------------- sigils magic First you find yourselves an acquisition of the best one there and only once the is unferwechselbar

Page 18 Now if you have replaced each letter of the Nahmens with numbers is drawn with a pen The magic square along. and shapes his Siggil and encrypts name in Enochian writing. Page 19

Now your Siggil for the daemon is ready. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- --------------- Demons -beschwörung Salomonsaus the Goetika Magic Circle: This is the form of King Solomon the magic circle, which he made to to preserve in them before the malice of evil spirits. This magic circle is 9 Foot can be made large in diameter, and the holy names are to him writing, starting with and ending with Ehyeh LEVA NA H, Luna. Solomon magic triangle: This is the shape of the magic triangle, in which Solomon ordered evil spirits. It should be made at a distance of two feet from the magic circle and [three feet big. Note that this triangle is to be located after that direction to which the Spirit belongs. And the base of the triangle is the circle closest, shows while the tip after the direction of the spirit. Note also - as I said - the moon in your work. (Anaphaxeton is sometimes Anepheneton Page 20

written.) Solomon Solomon Hexagram: This is the shape of the Hexagrammes Solomon whose pattern on parchment or drawn calf skin and worn on the skirts of your robe and white with a land and pure linnens to be covered, which the ghosts, as they appear, are shown is intended, that they are forced to assume human form and to obey.

Page 21 Solomon Pentagram: This is the shape of the pentagram by Solomon, a specimen in sol or Luna, Gold or silver is to be made and supported on your chest, and the seal of the Spirit needed on the other side transmits it. It will keep you from danger and also command the spirits.

Solomon The invocation of the devil and evil spirits Occultism and the church have different views via the devil and evil spirits. Of the Occultism calls (the Devil And evil spirits) "astral" and divided the inhabitants of Astralworld follows: 1) elementals, they are inanimate beings on the high Stage of the instinctive List2) spirits, they are lost Seelen3) the devil, he is the egregore of Wickedness first two can also enjoy good things to help, but the Devil only helps evil because his whole effort only malice .The magic Axiom Every thought or his Disposal (ie a word or insert) is carried out in the conclusion Astralwelt.The result man who is convinced of the existence of the devil kannihn, realized when he (That person) it wishes. Some rules for the successful invocation of Teufels1) Whole and full idea of devil worship to create.2) To believe that everything is possible, even the incredible. 3) to despise all that the concept of good,of the light and harmony ist.4 connected) to have a desire that is addressed to the wickedness. 5) Having a conscience that is sunk in evil and that is fear and no Conscience.6) The (religious rites and items such as the cross) to desecrate.7) A bloody sacrifice to The magickal hunting spies. Magick spear is a stick from the Wood of the forest hazelnut bush or the almond tree. This stick you have to to appropriate Time cut down with a new knife, which is used for You have to. Make sure that the floor with a branching ends. This spear is to be steel or iron to be misting. If to get ready for the invocation, to give 15 days of fasting. During this Page 22 Day you eat only once a day after the sunset black bread with blood. The food should be seasoned with a powder consisting of narcotic herbs. No salt !!! If you fasts since five days, one can drink a glass of wine with your meal, which you previously 5 hours of black poppies (pavots noirs) and 5 ounces 2 hemp seed draw for 5 Capsules hat.Die left and added to the contents of a lewd underwear woman evocation is carried out on Saturday in the night from Monday to Tuesday or Friday. First to Choose a secluded place, which is in a bad reputation; like a cemetery, a lonely Located ruin, a dungeon of a scruffy monastery or a place where a murder committed has been. A 2 ounce, Angelsä CHSi sc hes weight measurement: l ounce = 28.35 grams, as a pharmacist 31.19 Gramm.l Gran = Old apothecary weight, about 65 milligrams Since it is also because sses adjusting a place a S s a should, can work on the manless disorder. When counting eyes were built on there a rule or Druidic heathen Altar. Then should put on Magick Black dress with a tiara, the gray with lead Venus, and Saturn- is the embryo. Dazu needs mat two Kores aus Mss Chen Fat, two sandal pieces, a Sacrifice hess with crescent-shaped blade, two wreathsfrom willow Two are braided; a magical hunt for the sacrificial blood and a tripod for ass smoking. The smoke incense is available from incense, a damper, aloe, gray amber, Tyrax (Aromatis cher Balsam, the from scratched trees flows Such Space by are: Tyrax officinals, Tyrax benzoin, Styrax caroliana). Screen monitor styling Projector styling Print styling ← back to. The. But the goat 's goat and the bat' s blood, and the blood 's head, the goat' s head with the horns and the skull on. If all this is present, you must begin with the preparations for Bitch. Man records the magic circle and in this triangle. Inne blocks of the triangle represents the tripod for as incense; to go over to solla small circle for the personsa, which is thieves chwörung performs. In the two other records at two same circles, one for the assistant, one with the monogram of Konstantin. The victim is descended for the desembed victim; to the inner circle from and BEFE Stitch them with the four Nä rules. The nails, but outside the circle, is the cat's head, the goatskin, the goatbok, horns and bat, which is sprayed with the birch branches with the sacrificial blood. On the tripod layman charcoal of alder and cypress, to them to then there smokers. Only after this preparation may outside space to the Z's talk that is called by Peter Dapono and other

Grimoires. We have just a few of the sen spells.Grand Grimoire has in a known s "Red Dragon" (Dragonrouge) following spell to give: "By Adonai Eloim, Adonai Jehovah, Adonai from Aoth, Metratonon Agia Adonai Mathon, verb pythonicum, misterium Salamandrae, conventus silphorum antra gnomorum, daemonia COeli Gad, Almou sin Girop, Evam, Zariatnatmik, veni, Veni, veni. These spells are not very easy to please and understand, but the wild and barbaric. The spells are with the uplifting mood gradually be pronounced. If you did, it would have been different phantoms, cold wind, sound like pounding and crashing, small phosphorescent lights. Of the best and most effective spell by Peter Dapono that helps to conjure the devil is "HemenEtan! Hemen- Etan! Hemen- Etan! EI Ati Titeip AsiaHyn Ten Minosel Achadon vay vaa Eye Aaa ovum A EI EI EI ahy! Hau! Hau! Hau! Hau! Va! Va! Va! Va! Cbavajoth.Aie Saraye, aie Saraye, aie Saraye, aie Saraye! Per Eloym, Archima, Rabur, Bathas Super Abrac ruent Supervenius AbcorSuper Aberer Chavajoth! Chavajoth! Impero tibi per clavem S alamonis et nomen magnum Gemhamphoras. " --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- --------------- The practice The first demon invocation For the first three are needed as equal as possible of old or new hoops, one of which is such a large diameter that a person can stand in it comfortably must have. Labeling of the hoop

Page 23 Furthermore, a Haselnußrute of approximately 1.5 cm thick, by the Fork end to the tip measures about 25 to 30 cm, and looks like this:

Sma

ll differences in level and growth are not important, because the tail is only a conductor of energy into account. Then a Piece new or consecrated chalk needed. This should only be for the in many Catholic areas usual Writing Doorposts with the signs of the Magi K + M + B have been used. Condition is also full moon. Who already in the magic is based, can support this simple Tool apply different or corresponding manipulations. The newcomer the Citations is quite enough for the first Page 24 Try the reasonably good with a few exceptions Sexual orientation always prove successful. The excess and complicated in for the beginner an experiment just means fragmentation forces instead Collection. Is an experiment succeeded, can to attract appropriate intelligences to continue. As long as one person, no successful experiment behind has the most detailed description itself is not much help. The figure below shows a fragment of the first Represents tire. Labeling of the tire Chalk with a cross mark (1) is attached. Then follow the logo mark (2-8) and the seal (9), the further Logo mark (10-18) and an end cross (19). Are these signs mounted on about half the circumference of the tire, followed by prior to the start and end cross (1 + 19) a seal each (20) and (21). The empty field between these seals is with crosses filled in, in such a way that the first seal begins after (21) and the last to seal (20) is connected. The other two tires are also with chalk throughout with the mark + I + H + S + I + H + S, etc. provided. About 3-5 minutes before the midnight hour you put them on a solitary crossroads (in the form of a triangle, it several roads may cross). The foremost tires must point to the tip to southeast. Just before the midnight hour, the experimenter takes the middle of the front tire place, waiting for midnight. At the same time he summarizes the hazel at both ends and holds them with outstretched arms forward. The tip should the seal run (9) in parallel. He begins with a loud, resounding well Voice the invocation: "For Adonai, the all-encompassing forces of the universe, I implore you Astaroth (Lucifer or whatever spirit you otherwise induce wishes) appearing at once! " "On behalf of my blood, I order you to appear immediately!" Astaroth I conjure you by the Kraft Adonais and command you To appear here at my blood immediately So horrible phenomena also occur never let you look at the Infuse slightest fear. The triangle allows enough protection, even if the shadow zoom pushing close to the tires. If the phenomena are close, you can ask the demon to appear visible and to talk about what then usually also happens. Everything else is up to the experimenter, depending to the end that he aspires. The experimenter must on threatening

dangers and pitfalls to be considered and not in involved contracts with the black beings hopelessly him Page 25 would fall sooner or later in a terrible mess. He may only quench his thirst for knowledge and strive to these to control forces for their own spiritual growth to not to be ruled by them. It is rare that the demon in this appeal is not at the third use caller Seems or phenomena. It is also before that several nights are necessary until results set to. An accurate indication of the causes of all sorts of obstacles can not operate it. But since the mental qualities of the Neophytes are crucial for success, the cause is in to look primarily in the own psychic currents. Who always with relentless patience all, tries to get to the bottom, will soon every Failure to find and eliminate all obstacles. So can no deception occur because a confusion of Appearance and reality, their own thoughts entity with real astral manifestations is thereby prevented. Of the Experimenter never forget that the conditions which demonic phenomena will seek to release, a fixed Will and unwavering confidence in their own strength are. For any demonic forces and influences that the Experimenter can be dangerous, he has the strongest weapon in his thoughts and willpower in his art Spirit against which he oppose them. the dismissal is very important to dismiss the cited forces again, otherwise it can severely harm the neophytes. The Dismissal is formel even to speak when in Invocation has set no perceptible. the dark Forces can also invisible in the area of the experimenter have been drawn. has the logo "Adonai" always one of the safest effects. Even if the magician from any Imprudence is surprised by the called beings brings him even just intense and mentally pronounced the formula: "Adonai is stronger than all beings, by his name: depart from me, ye evil forces "the Salvation. The usual dismissal formel is as follows: "Astaroth I thank you for your willingness and beg you, Now return to your kingdom again. " "I charge the, Astaroth, leaving me and my Environment immediately and then reappear when I call! " After this dismissal can be safe from the tire come and go on his way. -------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- --------------The second demon invocation For this experiment, you need good strong parchment paper, which is available in every paper products. It is it covers an area from 1.20 to 1.40 square meters required manufactured from a plurality of glued-together pieces can be. Furthermore, an incense of magnetized Elder Mark and garden sage leaves and-blossom. It's good this to complete plants with the following ingredients: incense, myrtle, Aloe and lavender herb. Next some blood of a sacrificial animal that has only killed for this purpose. As a sacrificial animal should a black rabbit be selected. Blood from poultry you can also use in an emergency. Page 26 You kill the animal by a strong shock and bump immediately sharp knife into his heart. The escaping blood TOTAL will melt in a clean vessel and by rapid Stir saved from thickening. Even in a completely warm State is the blood, depending on the Quantum, 1-2 tablespoons of pure Wine vinegar added. The vinegar Addition must never much be that the blood thereby becomes colorless. The blended so Blood is poured into a small bottle and shakes it one minute thoroughly. Well corked, it can be as needed use. Much is causing concern to many experimenter the required censer. But you can with such a make some skill itself. That according to the following Instructions censer produced is simple, cheap and yet useful. It served its purpose an equally good as bought. From a piece of wire mesh closely speaking it explains itself a box-like container. This occurs rapidly and without special skill by the four Did the Wire mesh bends up. This thus results in a lower or higher container, just as one wishes. The bent Edges are well put together by strong binding wire. At all four corners to cut the wire onto 45 cm length. The ends

of the four wires to the container held together and pressed firmly with pliers. Then one makes several revolutions with the tongs, as if to Turn a wire rope. If this has happened to 6-8 cm in length, so will be on this piece is bent a hook. In such a way is a emerged censer, which can be easily attached anywhere may, for example on a plane spanned string or with corresponding extension by a cord, at one in the Ceiling-mounted hooks. With a small brush is with the blood of the following drawn pentagram, and indeed as large as the Parchment permits. Page 27

pentagram The thickness of the lines, the course of which from the top to the left is downward, should be about 1 cm. The center of the Pentagram s must be large enough that the magician comfortable and without touching their feet the lines can stand it. In each peak, as shown in the figure, a Planet characters in the thickness of the lines of the pentagram s located. Care must be taken that particularly the Planet characters are clearly drawn. This is achieved on best if you previously everything with pencil has outlined, so that only with the blood to go after needs. Prestart the invocation the parchment on which is Floor fixed (outdoor stones are above the four set corners). The upper tip of the pentagram s needs after Show southeast. Now you hang the censer before this upper tip and outputs the coals into it. Better as charcoals are lignites (briquettes, even Presstorf), the but must be well through annealing to make them as little as possible Smoke develop. is on tenterhooks now the Incense scattered. Then, the experimenter with forward (South East) outstretched arms (back of the hand by above, fingers stretched) on the pentagram and starts Citation: "Astaroth (or other demons name), I beg and implore you appear instantly here. "I charge you in my blood, Astaroth, appearing!" "The all-encompassing forces of the universe s, in the Power and Kraft Adonais, appearing immediately! " Page 28

The phenomena represent a once but they have different Art. More often are in such

experiments, Smoke fluidal- assistants throughout omitted because the phenomena sometimes go into action without them. But usually must to resort to these tools, so that show results. It is also the responsibility of the caller in which direction he be enrich knowledge and with what forces he connected will stand. This experiment can be in various ways combine and may at any time in the room or outdoors be executed. Although each time is appropriate for the tests, is but the night is best, otherwise the room must darken. Red (ruby) light is highly recommended. It is already happened more often that even practitioners only after a were able to achieve positive effects number of invocations. This simple experiment is already in several research lodges and also by many lay people with extraordinary success been carried out. In general, the listed here Experiments of precision and objectivity are rarely surpassed. With the emerging figures one can often half maintain long hours. You can touch it and feel a real body felt. It sometimes ask the total so often admired in spiritism phenomena, yes self-reports, one. From abuse of this transcendental Forces can not be warned insistently enough. and the pass experiments in the field of black magic, draws If the unknown forces to such an extent in itself that they take from the experimenter completely possession. With plunder vampire like yaw and then suck the vitality , so that from his glorious soul forces only very little remains. The dismissal and defense is also in this second invocation as in the first. The fork pieces of the tail will ever peeled half and written on sacrificial blood following names: + Ariel + Jauna + + + Etinamus Membrot Page 29 Picture of Hazel bush .Then in pencil is the magical attraction and protection drawing outlined. The triangle is, each 95 cm square drawn. All lines must be about 1 cm wide. Is this Triangle attached, pulling the Cross double arrow. Then you draw a circle that the tips of the Triangle touches; then you draw from this in about 10 cm Removing a second circle. Then placed in the Figure apparent formulas and characters according to the Direction of the arrow. -------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- --------------The third demon invocation hell forced by the "Clavicle" Here an invocation is to show that in practice has proven many times excellent. In him is the magic Force the logo and seal most pronounced. In the Provision, the instructions are too large and cumbersome. For this reason, consisting of multiple experience Superfluous omitted. The supporting forces of the aids are enormous, and the effect is quite extraordinary. required a smoking mixture consisting of Incense, myrtle, juniper berries, sage leaves and Lavender herb. Next a Haselnußrute, a blood or Magnet stone (available in drugstores and pharmacies) and a large piece of parchment paper. On a Friday in waxing moon you look for the evening, an approximately 1-1.5 cm thick Haselnußrute. One remembers the location and away again. On Saturday, early in the morning, it is the Rising of the sun cut (length of about 20-25 cm) and immediately pointed at both fork ends. The one end blunted. At home you do then the lodestone hot and thus sweeps the rod of the fork root to the Tips by speaking the following words about it. "By the power of the great Adonai, Elohim, and Jehovah Ariel I order you to put all my pleasant nature and topics. I order you in my blood to put everything and repel, as it is my will. In the name of Adonai, Elohim, Ariel and Jehovah. Amen!" Page 30

magic circle Point (a) is the location of the experimenter. The points (B) two candles that are very helpful, but also weggels can be seen, (c) is the location of Censer. It is good if you for the experiment two like-minded participants wins. These fancy to the Points (d). Same stages in the midnight hour, the invocation is performed. Before midnight, the experimenter and his every need. Take wizard in Pentagram statements and Incense, and the two candles, burn every.. After the Experimenter taken his location and the last Chime is heard, the magician starts with great confidence Page 31 and firm, clear voice the invocation. The tail must in right hand held and show up southeast. "O Lord of all rebellious spirits, chief Lucifer I pray thee, was my evocation weighed and let your cause Prince Luzifuge to appear here before my circle, I with wants to negotiate it. I pray thee, Lord Beelzebub, in my to help companies! Mighty Prince Astaroth, you also support me and do that now the great Luzifuge in human form and acceptable in my Circles appear, so that I can immediately negotiate with him. O large Luzifuge, I beg you appearing here immediately. Leave immediately your kingdom! " After about two minutes the summoning, if no Publication adjusts continued in a threatening tone: "Prince Luzifuge, appearing instantly here! If you do not voluntarily come, then I'll make you the through the great power Adonai all-powerful, the great, the living God, his Son and the Holy Spirit, force them to. appearing are tortured immediately, or you shall forever by the Force of the powerful words of the clavicle of Solomon which you

forcing infernal spirits, my words followed. Appearing instantly, or I will torture you forever by the mighty words of the clavicle of Solomon. Appearing in the omnipotent Tetragrammaton, Emmanuel, Erasim, Varzechon, Ephrures, Irion, Ergonae, Esiton, Onera, Stimulac, Moyim and Jehovah! Amen." The above formula may be previously written on a piece of paper are such that they are only read in the conjuring needs. This is recommended for those seeking something in the formulas are uncertain. The demon is not yet out now, so you call the Supreme Lucifer: "Supreme Lucifer, I beseech you, in this minute appear in the power of large Adonai, Elohim and Jehovah". Now, the magic wand is to the two peaks in the glow of Censer inserted. + "Lucifer, appearing instantly." Now you wait about two minutes and pulls the rod again from the embers. the demon still does not appear, you put it once inside. "Well, I'll force you to the power of the almighty Adonai, Elohim, Ariel, Jehovah Aglas, Taglas, Manthon, Dario, Membrot, Varios, Pythona, Magots, Salphae, tabets, Gnamus, Terrao, coelis, Godens, Aquae, Gingua, Jauna, and Etinamus Zariatnatmik. " When the demon appears, you can do it easily again dismissed, because otherwise you could the suggestions of black power subject and get into great danger. "By the Kraft Adonais you appeared before me, thank you for it. Now leave me again and go back into your kingdom. I commit myself in Adonais Schutz. Praise Jesus Christ! Amen." When the demon expels threats, then speak to: "Adonai is a thousand times stronger than you. Your power is broken through Jesus Christus. " The phenomena that adjust in this experiment are, versatile and phenomenal. should at this point be mentioned be that in all demons citations quite unintended consequences can occur. To such needs of Magician always be taken. It's even been known to happen more often, that when an experimenter who is right in thought dealt extensively with his plans demonic forces has attracted. It is often shown that positive Thoughts vibrations similar in all forms of matter can show effects such as through ceremonies, rituals and other auxiliaries formed. A certain low moral Page 32 Mature, mainly sexual bestiality, attract demonic forces automatically. By such a way of life a person gets according to the natural laws of attraction similar forces Harmony and sympathy with dark powers. It is therefore not surprising if such a person demonic influences is particularly strong and almost without protection to. But how it looks at the so-called Obsessed, which do not are just morally deep? is to ask yourself. After Secret Doctrine may be due to karmic debt. But the Modern psychology is such declarations still quite distant. in the Over time, however, is also the science their findings must learn from different ways. -------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- --------------The Black Mirror A like-used and much-tested concentration means is the known simple black mirror. This is best obtained itself prepared by mixing a round hollow glass on the convex Butters (rear increased) side with fine black lacquer,detonated and rinsed in pure River water. It is then several nights the rays of the waxing moon exposed and until use in a black cloth wound. While rock crystal is better Look brightly is, the black level most appropriate at concentrations on demonological phenomena. These Methods are developed by a concentration astral for the experimenter a very exposed area in which to only a fully conscious, remote standing superstitious Shy man may dare. Here you will be all too easy victim own demonic thoughts. Only for the courageous Researchers is advisable at such experiments venture closer. In the darkened room, with red lighting, you sit at a table and sets the mirror. Now the focus is with the firm desire that is demonic forces are at work. Often after one hour Session occur strange, sometimes quite eerie phenomena , of which only one one term can make, who himself experimented with. --------------------------------------------------

-------------------------------------------------- --------------- The Indian hemp The Indian hemp (Cannabis indica) is often in the experimental Demonology applied. While in the past the Herb used for incense, one takes today much intense acting tincture of this plant, the tincture of cannabis indica ago. The spiritual forces of this herb are able not only to enable the experimenter in anesthesia, in which he usually only looks at the objects of his own imagination, but also to open up the astral senses and thus a real bring conjunction with the astral world. The Indian hemp, both in the form of incense and as a tincture, puts the experimenter in more or less deep somnambulism. Those who before the start of an experiment is about his goals and intentions clear, can here very advantageously, the abnormal mental states of somnambulism to apply a variety of purposes. For example, a painter, even if he is just a dilettante, creates in this state works unbeatable in blaze of color and beauty of form. However, such works put certain mental qualities ahead. The plastic vision and sense of phenomena somnambulic state passes through the subconscious mind in the , Imagine that it appropriate certain nerve centers to Activity stimulates. The astral waves and images are these nerve centers with the consciousness shares and thus perceived as anything else tangible material things. It beyond the scope of this book far all should real experiences are given in this field. Here too comes with patience and perseverance of the demanding researcher his bill. But in these experiments one must guard particularly against excess, and strictly ensure that it incurs no serious consequences to health the publisher (Note: Cannabis indica is covered by the Page 33 Drugs Act and is not freely available, the acquisition or possibly intended application would therefore punishable. The Chapter but of completeness sake specify to the not to distort the original text or to censor even and in To understand later chapters described effects). The experiments with cannabis indica are so simple that they can perform everyone easily. To the experiments are best suited the evening hours. Take, depending on Constitution, 5-8 drops Cannabis indica in a small Drinking glass of water at a time. Then you put yourself dressed back and lets go limp all the muscles. Its offerings are focused the keen desire with demonic forces in Connection to come, and are awaiting the safe Gelingens the experiment back. However, one must on guard be that you do not get lost in daydreams. The Phenomena occurring variously require most Spirituality. If our consciousness is imbued with the conviction that us against our will no matter how dark power can hurt, we can sleep in peace. the phenomena provide generally after one quarter to one half Hour one. Who falls in this experiment to sleep, is often awakened in a very crude way of these forces. At the edge of the bed or foot one perceives clearly a black ethereal Mass with greenish fluorescent eyes. The demon shows mostly a wild, anger, distorted face and stares for a while on the experimenter. It shall subsequently gradually quite close and touched with icy cold hands nasty neck and face. Now it is, the Mind against not art of losing. As soon as the Demon begins to choke or else a threatening attitude take, you banished him during the hundred stronger power of God. It is striking that appears in these experiments Demons ask the magician to follow them to give it everything to see what this wants to show. The influence of the Demons emanates, is so strong that it is (in the astral body) feels formally pulled out of his body. These Prompt you deny emphatically. The demon threatens sometimes by force. However, before that you do not let yourself intimidated, because against their own will, these Being no man master, unless that the Waking consciousness has completely lost through their own fault. If is the name "Adonai" or pronounce "Christ", the demon departs mostly under Threats that almost always come true also. one would But the invitation afford the demon a result, it would be very likely that one back would remain as dead. The experimental demonology has been many

sacrifices exhibit. Death can by the low dose of anesthetic agent, such as cannabis indica, not caused become. In such a case, the reason is always of supernatural Art, although it is looking a skeptic in other causes. In all occult things whose existence we are with our gross material senses never perceive correctly, is the largest Caution should be exercised in the ventilation of the veil, the material the Sphere of consciousness from the astral realm separates. madness and even death can the consequences of ill-considered magical Procedure or experiment. -------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- --------------alchemy Preparing a tincture: The capture of the plant active compounds by ethanol or ethyl alcohol. at various plants are required differently Strong alcohols. For cannabis, a Resinous plant, you need a high concentration of the substances to be solved. For our Purposes is well suited from a pharmacy, a strong liquor or wine spirit. You can serving pure ethanol and diluted with a little water. Before the cannabis in the Alcohol is loaded, you have to dry it. Fresh buds are not well suited as the Page 34 Substances there are not so easy to extract. It is placed so much so that enough Square is the the substances may be, so do not squeeze in. A good dose is about one gram buds on 35ml alcohol. I recommend Glass containers as these are easy to clean and are not affected by alcohol. This alcohol mixture should now draw between one and ten days. It can also but pull longer can thereby also round substances can solve, such as oils, terpenes etc. To have to get the best results you experiment a bit flat. In the Rest occasionally some stir. After the rest period should the mixture through a Coffee filters in a light-tight and air-tight container to give it to store. The old buds are crushed to obtain all of juice. Some repeat this process with many different. Varieties and steaming them then and mix them with the Andren varieties and something fresh alcohol to solve it and to obtain a mixture of various varieties. Now you can even test whether everything really came from the buds out where her she smokes. Taste it sucks it worked 3. Application of tinctures: The dosage should be made carefully, and the tincture are mixed with water. With 1ml start on a glass of water and wait first, because the effect comes late. Then you can enjoy the state and nä. Time may increase the dose. one to Smoking is perhaps not for everyone but certainly interesting. 4.Together solution for the anti-Readers? 1 gram of buds on 35ml alcohol? can be drawn between 1 and 10 days occasionally stirring? Then squeeze filters and Buds here? The best light and air sealing packaging (Apotice bottle)? Thereafter 1ml drinking water on a glass and wait. Thereafter, the dosage dying slowly increase m, since the effect can come unexpectedly strong --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- --------------- Old formulas on medicines of cannabis suggest the following procedure close (if you do not special pharmaceutical equipment has): Cannabis tincture: Take about 3-5 parts of alcohol (eg, brandy or ethyl alcohol from the pharmacy, 40-70%) and a part Cannabis music / blossoms (eg 25 g marijuana and alcohol 100 ml). stocked there for about 10 days in a dark, cool place. Shake it from time to time. Filter it using a sieve. Store the finished tincture dark and cool place (eg, refrigerator), so that the persists for several weeks or months effectiveness. Cannabis oil: Take some dried cannabis, mince it and add edible oil added (Eg olive oil), so that the plant material is completely covered with the oil. Keep it in about 3 Weeks in a dark, cool place. Shake it a little every day. Filter it using a sieve. This oil can be used for internal and external use. It is easy to prepare a tincture or an oil from cannabis, that the active ingredients the plant concentrates. You will need marijuana (any quality, good or bad, leaves or flowers), ethyl alcohol of 96-99% (eg from the pharmacy), a glass that can be closed (Eg a Marmeladengla s), a coffee filter or a piece of cloth (for example, one part of a

T-shirt), a deep plate or a frying pan, a bottle with a dropper. Reduce the cannabis and put it into the glass. Cover it with enough alcohol. Keep it in about a week in a dark, cool place and shake it every day. Filter it using a Coffee filter or the fabric. Press the last drops of alcohol out of the plant material. You can repeat this process several times, at least once, preferably twice: they may again put the cannabis into the glass and cover it with alcohol .... Finally, pour You all the alcohol (it will have a green color) in a deep plate. Stocked at him a tempered and ventilated place so that some evaporates from the alcohol and the Cannabinoid concentration of the tincture is increased. This may take about 10 days. if enough Alcohol is evaporated fill the extract into the bottle with the dropper. The cannabis tincture can be used directly, placed in a drink or food or be vaporized. To vaporize the tincture a commercial vaporizer can be used be or the old silver paper method. Form a teaspoon out of silver paper, give some Drops of the tincture in it evaporates heat it with a candle until the alcohol. Then inhale with a tube (such as the body of a ball-point pen). To produce hashish oil, you have to let all the alcohol evaporates from the tincture up from the extract a dark paste (similar to tar). It is possible the glass to a to provide warm place to speed up the process of evaporation. It should not be in the Sun made because the THC will be destroyed faster. It should not be heated, to avoid an explosion of alcohol. -------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- --------------Magic and practice of Hexentums Page 35 The magic tools Before you begin the actual magical practice, you have the following magic down tools: they are an indispensable part in the ritual nature of Hexentums. First, you will need: a dagger (sword); a rod; a Pentakel; a chalice. Buy the dagger (the sword) and the cup. The items must be new and may only magical uses. For the preparation of the bar get yourself a thick index finger, about 30 cm long branch from an elder tree, a pasture or a birch. For the pentacle use a thin copper plate of about 20 cm diam ser. scratch on the four tools or draw Wiccan following runes: Dagger or hilt (in red)

Page 36

Pentacle (in blue) Page 37 Chalice (in green color)

Page 38

Page 39

Bar (yellow in color)

Page 40

Page 41

We also need Weihwas ser. To get Wiar distilled W ater, we a small Volume Aurum D 4 or D 6 Add. We also need a candle of beeswax in the We carve a pentagram. As As Incense we need, apart Voan special magical work, incense or Sandalwood. The witches usually add a small amount of red wine to which must dry. The first step is to charge the holy water magical. Ask a small bowl distilled water and Aurum before him on a table. Her gaze was directed to the north. Put yourself using self-hypnosis in a light trance, and revive in your Solar plexus to the known type your vital force. Because of your trance, it is now light, the 'magical power' to call in your hands and to accumulate there. After the heat of your hands has occurred and you have the feeling that the 'magic Current pulses' in your hands, spread your fingers across the Wasserschüs sel (distance 5 cm) and you imagine that the 'magical power' flows into the water and it charges. Enter the autosugge stive formula: "My magic power now flows into the water and stay there dammed forever and present! "After 10 minutes you will finish this work, come into full Waking consciousness back and fill the consecrated water in a small bottle from the well is verschlos sen. The most important thing that the magic charging of water in Trance is executed. Next, the magical consecration of the dagger, staff and the chalice is done. In a Full moon night you smoke a little incense in your room. Then put yourself in a light trance. Only candlelight to illuminate the room a bit. focus now Ask to the deities Aradia and Karnayna and it into a solemn prayer their blessing. Then take. Enter your bar and repeatedly following autosuggestions one: "This Staff is the symbol of my magical power. This rod is the symbol of my everything . "While you leave on this formula to your subconscious mind will be overcome, Page 42 moisten the bar with some holy water and allow it to move into the wood. After that, take the pentacle in your hands and give your subconscious repeatedly following formula: "This pentacle is the symbol of power of the old gods. In this way acts their influence, which is always protected me and leads. "Even the pentacle is with Holywater sprinkled. Now the dagger follows. The formula: "This dagger is the symbol of power of Karnayna. He is the Symbol of the winning light. "Even the dagger is sprinkled with holy water. Finally, the cup follows. The formula: "This cup is the symbol of the interaction of Aradia. He is the symbol of their love and abundance. "The cup is also sprinkled with Weihwas ser. Finally follows an individual prayer of thanks to the gods. that the work is important here, is carried out in a trance and entered the formulas slow the subconscious become. The magic tools are then wrapped in black silk, tightly closed kept. In magical work a light, non-restrictive clothing is required. who it is possible, which finished a robe of red silk (for male practitioners) or from blue Silk (for female practitioners) to.

The Magic Hexenk rice In almost all major magical work in the witchcraft of the magic circle is used. This has a dual function: on the one hand, it protects the practitioner from demonic powers, On the other hand it is for the sorcerer / witch the symbol of the 'twilight zone', the world that between the earthly world and the world of the gods. In the circle, the practitioner is in a 'like their action chtigen state', as Dr. Gardner called. However, the main function of the magic circle in witchcraft is that this a is accumulator for the released in him subtle energies. The magic witches circle So both protection factor as well Zwischenwelt- energy accumulator. In him are for released requisite magical workings subtle energies through the practitioner and dynamic. The magic circle is drawn so: with white chalk he is on the floor drawn (about 2 m diam ser). Relax, and do one light Page 43

Trance induced. the magic The Magic Witch circle Now take your magical dagger and pull the chalk circle, starting in the east, in the Clockwise direction and imagine a bluish energy that radiates from the tip of the dagger and the circle is charging. Three times you pull the dagger in this way and speak with quiet and a monotone voice: "On behalf of the great gods Aradia and Karnayna I prefer this magic circle which protects me from all malevolent negative forces and the Holy the Between world embodies. " Now you sprinkle - still standing outside the circle - the circle with Weihwas ser. "I bless you in the name of Aradia and Karnayna." Now you step into the circle and ceremoniously draw again with the dagger a bluish

circle in your chest around, the chalk line following. Your simple magical working group is hereby finished. If you back the circle want 'Delete', you 'suck' imaginative with your dagger the bluish energy into it and this walk around the circle counterclockwise. Always be aware that the magic circle in the end only one consciousness support with astral is essential effectiveness. To get a magic circle for major works, we must, after drawing the simple circuit, the four 'towers' or the guardians of the Hex call entums. It is the Page 44 Head of the four elements of fire, water, air and earth. It is astral Beings archetypal forces of the collective unconscious that are summoned. These Beings are at their level just a reality such as dream images at their level. After dragging the simple magic circle, you smoke some frankincense and take the rod in both hands. You must be in a light trance. Now you speak several times the traditional magic formula: "Zaza Zaza, Nasatananda Zaza ", which is to open the gates of 'hell'. The 'hell' is the land of the shadow being that the Ancient Egyptians 'Amenta' (the sealed country) called. It is the land of the upper consciousness 'Forgotten' archetypal beings that live unconscious in the fields of the collective. The magic wand in his right hand holding, you then pull, looking to the East slightly outside the circle, the calling pentagram of the element air. Pull Pull it three times in succession, and imagining it in blue, in front of your circle in East pending. At the same call in a low voice three times 'Euros', where you from must be imbued with feeling that this call echoes through the whole infinite universe. Then speak the following incantation: "Euros, omniscient eagle, great ruler the winch, storms and hurricanes, Master of the celestial vault, large Prince of the powers of Air - thee will I cry, that thou this circle behütest from all dangers coming from the East can come. I greet you in the name of Aradia and Karnayna! " At the same time you imagine in the east of the district's portrait of a blue sky over which the Wind drives white clouds and more and more increases, the storm, the raging hurricane. If You run the invocation of euros correctly, you feel suddenly that 'something' in East has formed in front of the circle. At the same time you feel a cold in the solar plexus 'Astral breeze', the 'wafts' you. This is a sure sign of the success of the Invocation. Now you call always the magic wand in his right hand holding - gen South and pull the calling pentagram of fire three times in red imaginend. With fiery voice call are three times more 'Notus' and then make the following Mantra: "Notus, O lion, Lord of Light, Master of the ecliptic, great prince of the powers of fire - I call thee, that thou this circle protectedfrom all the dangers that come from the south can. I greet you in the name of Aradia and Karnayna! " Here you imagine - in south view a volcanic eruption, fiery squirting lava or a raging forest fire. Again, you feel quite fast with proper Execution of a hot 'astral the presence of Element chief before the district and Scorching breath ', which flows through the whole body through your solar plexus. Now consult the west and pull three times the calling pentagram of water, Page 45

the green color to imagery. Three times you speak in a soft voice: 'Zephyrus' and then the following mantra: "Zephyrus, you snake o the past, ruler of the depths, leader of the salty seas, Prince of the powers of the water - you I call, that thou this circle

behütest from all dangers, that may come from the West. I greet you in the name of Aradia and Karnayna! "Here, imagine the endless wide green sea, over whose dark sky the silver Crescent moon is. In the presence of Zephyrus you are in the solar plexus one 'Feel cold, wet astral touch. Now you call the north - the most sacred direction in witchcraft - and pull three times in yellow imaginierend, the calling pentagram earth. Three times call firmly 'Boreas' and then speak imploringly: "Boreas, black bull of the north, horned hunter of the night, dark kings of the mountain and the depths of the earth - thee will I cry, that thou this circle behütest from all dangers that may come from the north. O Boreas, open the astral gate, that the blessing of the beautiful and lovely goddess Aradia and great and strong God Karnayna in this magical can flow circuit. I greet you in the name of Aradia and Karnayna! " Here you imagine a vast dark field landscape. When used correctly, you can feel in the solar plexus a heavy, astringent 'astral touch'. Also, you will Remember that the whole atmosphere of your workspace has changed. There is a 'Astral atmosphere' of holiness and grandeur, as in a temple. So that the great invocation ritual is finished at the head of the elements. They stand in a circle, in the 'twilight zone', surrounded by the astral principles of the four elements Air, fire, water and earth. Truly a sublime moment, an unforgettable experience! Such a magic circle drawn, guarded by four bronze guards Euros, Notus, Zephyrus and Boreas, is virtually impregnable and thus probably the best and safest protection against all conceivable negative-demonic powers. At the same time this cycle is truly the sacred 'twilight zone' of Hexentums become a venerable place in the high and sacred rituals and magical work can be carried out successfully. The 'extinction' of this circle must always be performed carefully. contrary to Clockwise pulling in turn the spellbinding pentagrams of earth, water, Fire and air - three times - and say this: Page 46

"Thank you, o great ruler ...., for your presence and your protection. Now return home in the glorious Kingdom of your element. The blessing of Aradia and Karnayna was always with to you!" Whom it is possible to imagine the even before the draw the magic circle and the invocation of Element head in all directions a burning candle in front of the circle. is the east set up a blue candle, one red, one green to the west and the north to the south, a yellow Candle. -------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- --------------The invocation of the ancient gods You must build a small altar in your magic circle in the north. Take a wooden table, cover with a white cloth. On this altar put your consecrated magical tools, the knife, the bar, the pen- takel and the cup that you fill with red wine. Ignite Page 47 Light the four candles, incense and some incense. Then, take the rod

and pull the magic circle. Call the four elements- head on, and set the magic wand back on the altar. Now the altar is loaded with subtle energy. This is done by the witches' dance. you rotate clockwise to himself, over and over again, and at the same time run a spiral of the circle. Here you intone three times the old witches formula: "Eko, Eko, Azarak! Eko, Eko, Zamelak! Eko, eko, Aradia! Eko, Eko, Karnayna! Bagabi lacha bachabi! Lamac Cahi achababa, Karellyos! Lamac LAMAC Bachalyas! Cabahagy Sabalyas, Baryolas! Lagoz atha, Cabolyas! Samahac atha, Femyolas! Harrahya! " You will feel, how does an energetic atmosphere inside the circle. This magical energy can be used for various purposes, which we later will come. Now you sit relaxed in front of the altar on the floor and take the pentacle in both Hands in the amount of your solar plexus. Imagine about the standing portrait of Horned God Karnayna five minutes and look at it with great reverence and love. Imagine how of Karnayna of immense radiation beam brightly shining border energy assume that pulse through your body. Whenever a special have requested or need help and advice, the moment has come, with confidence to the large to turn horned god of the witches. You need it in a light trance and the faith be penetrated, that there is always a help for every problem. A positive mental attitude will permeate all your subconscious and in Collective unconscious induce oscillating divine archetype Karnayna that gives you the enters desired help intuitively or as a positive event a few days later on the can emerge from the screen space and time. After passing conversation with the old God, you let him in deeper Gratitude. Then you remain several minutes in complete thoughtlessness. Now imagine about five minutes the image of the Goddess Aradia. Then put the Pentacle on the altar back, put the wine glass on it and take the magic wand in Page 48 the right hand. Draw imaginative over the chalice in silver color, the seal of the goddess and let it sink into the wine. Raise the cup, where you are the shining image of the goddess above the circle imagine floating, and say solemnly: "This is the holy blood of the goddess Aradia!" Drink the wine in dying slowly men trains and think it: "My body is drinking their blood, my soul is

drinking her blood, my spirit drinks their blood - I drink her blood, and her magical blessing through me! "Then you persist for a few minutes in silence of thoughts and adopt the Goddess with a prayer of thanks. It follows the release of the Controls chairman and deletion the circle. This ritual should always be carried out only at full moon. At least 24 hours previously you should definitely fast and refrain from any material distraction. The described ritual symbolizes the beginning of your new life as a witch or sorcerer. Later, you can repeat it arbitrarily. If it, however, for the first time present in your Run earthly life under a full moon at midnight - when it's so your rite of passage, of the astral contact with witchcraft and his gods making - so do the following: Full moon night - the beginning midnight - Chalk Circle with altar - tighten circle magically with dagger - call Element Head - Hexentanz. Now imagine the great spiritual invisible Witch north before and think of the many thousands of witches and warlocks, which at the same time throughout Europe celebrate their venerable old rites. Talk multiply this formula, the deep sink into your subconscious mind: "I am from now on be Schlos sen to the magic Circuit swing all living art and brothers of the venerable old Order of Wicca. I go from now on the sacred magical path of Wicca in light, love, beauty and strength. " It follows the invocation of Aradia and Karnayna and the consecration and Eucharist of the wine. Thus the ritual is complete. Run it with great care and seriousness. From now at you are connected to the astral band of Wiccan Order, and the author whispers to you the witches blessing: "Blessed be! Blessed "! -------------------------------------------------- ---------------------------------------------------------------- Magic Remote manipulation This is a particularly interesting experiment, as in witchcraft often is used with amazing success. The intellectual and emotional lives of others can be affect any. You can turn friendships into hostilities and vice versa, cause feelings of anxiety and fear or joy and hope and every human Spirit that is unwilling determined to impose his will. The true Initiate the Hexentums but always keep only noble motives in mind, especially through the magical law of 'S check' he would only be harming themselves sooner or later, with negative application. Occasionally, the witches are during their persecution several hundred years ago with this Method death and destruction brought upon their tormentors. Let's say you want a affect them known person, either for the purpose of curing a disease or promotion of Love, proceed as follows: to the early hours, when the person concerned likely to be asleep, boil 2 liters of water with 5-10 grams of chamomile and let the tea Pull 15 minutes. Then fill it in a verschlos senes sink and fill as much cold water until the sink is almost full to the brim. Now give gramme Aurum D 4 are added and wait until the water is completely cooled. a candle serves as a lighting source as Incense Frankincense or myrrh. Put yourself in the trance state, and bring your magical vitality in the solar plexus. Step up to the sink, and spread your Hands 5 cm above the water surface. can be similar to the charge of the SERS Weihwas They flow for 10 minutes your vital energy through the hands into the water. At the same time suggest Page 49 In the water constantly - in - as if it were a person who wanted to hypnotize you Present and imperative your desire, how you affect the person concerned want. They suggest, for example: "You look the same dynamic healing effect on .... one so he quickly come complete recovery. You are a magical Agent of healing and vitality, as long acts in the aura of ...., until the recovery is fully occurred. You penetrate into his aura and workest and workest ...! " After 10 minutes, you remain a few moments in thought silence and then the iraaginieren Portrait of the person vivid and lifelike. You stay calm and relaxed. To let They drain the water, and imagine how the magically charged water through a imaginary pipe flows directly into the solar plexus of the person. You must almost by be imbued with feeling that the whole magical water over the solar

plexus to entire physical and mental body of the person passes through and is effective there. Ecstatic call at the end: "In the name of Aradia and Karnayna, THAT CONDITION on!" Then you remain five minutes in absolute thoughtlessness than you stands alone in the dark infinity of universe. Then you deal mentally not with this magical operation. Do not disturb the unconscious in the depths of the collective set seed grow. Through this work method was a charged with elemental energy magic Dynamide created which penetrates through the World Spirit into the subconscious layers of the person and their have impact. Consider from the outset sorgsa m the type of remote influence. Above all, you hold no Doubts about the effectiveness of the to be transmitted Tele-suggestion. It requires intensity of Thinking and feeling and a trusting faith in the effectiveness --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- ------------ Magic of wax dolls The best known method of Fernbeeinflussungs- Hexentums is the magic of Wax dolls. Much evil was nachgesa gt witches in this regard. We want here this practice deal, so that everyone can be convinced of the effectiveness and their limits. This method is the following idea: through a more natural reproduction a person you want to influence - in the form of a small wax doll's hair or Nails are kneaded as OD support this person - creates a 'magic link' to this person or hichten to their inner consciousness Einss c. It is thus possible that certain magical manipulations that are made to this wax figure, on the Subconscious of the person acting. There suitable magic unfold their suggestions Effectiveness. Upon completion, the doll is wrapped in black silk and stored tightly closed, until the moment the actual magical work begins. At the appropriate time, preferably at night, you build the witch altar and pull the magic Circle. On the silk altar cloth draw with red paint a triangle with the point below. First, insert the Pentacle in and out the doll head north. The Triangle is the symbol of the manifestation of your magical force to the chosen by you Person. The pentacle symbolizes that the resting thereon doll in the magic spell Witches gods stands. Next you need to baptize your wax doll magical. Sprinkle three times with Holy water. Then take your magic wand in your right hand, keep its tip the solar plexus of the doll, saying, "In the name of Aradia and Karnayna I baptize you herewith in the name ....! You are now ....!" You must be committed to providing the wax doll than really exists in your imagination regarded person. Now you can appropriate in the solar plexus of the wax doll Suggestions in present tense for 10-15 minutes 'empathize'. At the same time you impregnate the doll with magic vital force that must be the bearer of your suggestions. It is important that you must be deeply imbued with the conviction that the doll really the person who want to magically affect you You can, depending on the character of your telephoto suggestions, even some magic symbolic- take any action in the doll. So you can her in a 'love spell' as the highlight Her surgery a needle poke to the heart, which symbolizes the 'Pfeil Amors'. some witches close the doll, in addition to an electric battery, because they are convinced that the magical effects transmitted even more intense. To do this, connect the Plus- pole by means of copper wire with the left hand of the wax doll and the minus pole of the right hand. As you can see for yourself, thus are impressive results achieve. But do not forget that, even in this magical work will Page 50 Imagination, faith and the necessary quantity of vital force arrives. -------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- --------------Magical consciousness dislocation An interesting method of magical remote manipulation is the following listed that is applied in some circles of Hexentums practice. Although this method has However, similar to the telepathy on should not be confused with, and is also of great effectiveness. The method is based on the magical realization that the human time-conscious and

spaceless. Therefore, it is possible for everyone to Qualifying, his consciousness to move to any place in the universe and in the distant past and the future to move. Consciousness knows neither time nor space, it is a principle of eternal universal spirit. Here's a handy way his consciousness in any living being and to place items. 1. Exercise: Sit relaxed and comfortable position. Turn off distracting thoughts, let them 'swing out' slowly. Now imagine your consciousness in your brain located in front. Concentrate on and forget your other more and more Body and your environment. You imagine clearly how the skull is hemispherical to your Awareness st be vaulted. Keep a few minutes imaginatively laid this state. 2. Exercise: Make sure your consciousness again in the interior of the skull. Now let your Consciousness dying slowly m, 'fall' till it's arrived in your solar plexus. There you keep it imaginatively laid. Feel now imaginatively your abdominal wall st about your Awareness its arches, and you look at your body now consists of Sonnengeflechts- perspective. When you think, so keep it with the solar plexus, as if it were your brain. 3. Exercise: Put your consciousness in the right arm. Feel yourself as your right Poor. Then do the same with the left arm and legs. You need to learn your to put consciousness at any point of your body and stay there five minutes allow. As you will see, occurs in this part of body soon a peculiar Warming. It's because this part of the body to which your consciousness has been laid, is supplied with blood more intense. This is also conducive to health. So if one of your organs is ill, it is not only possible for you means consciousness dislocation the cause of to recognize a disease, but by corresponding positive suggestions and the to promote recovery process. Practice this consciousness dislocation at any arbitrary time, namely in the middle during the Everyday each for several minutes. These exercises do not have a side effect. Take constantly remain once for three days before your consciousness in a specific body part to leave and to meet your personal or professional activities. This allows you to learn increasingly the non-identification with the everyday life and your environment. They perform a Separation of yourself and be practically your own observers. To learn distance to gain from the bustle of this material world. You learn to stand above it all. This is very important for your self-knowledge. 4. Exercise: Lie down while you sit, an empty match Saddle chtel upside down. Make sure your consciousness in the skull and then leave them there in the box 'climb'. Feel the match Saddle chtel that rests on your head. Put these Exercise with other items on. 5. Exercise: Take the matchbox in a hand. Put your consciousness first in the hand and then into the box. 6. Exercise: Place the box in front of him on the table. Concentrate on and They 'walk' with your consciousness into them. They remain there for a few minutes. You need to feel like that box and take their properties. You also need the feel moderate size ratio of the box to the table and other objects. With good Concentration You can even look at your environment out of the box. Place This exercise continues with other objects. 7. Exercise: Take a practice object is a person in front, which is located in your area. First consider exactly that person and then move your consciousness into her head or in her solar plexus. Identify yourself imaginatively with this person, you feel as these. If you have been transported to this person, so you can intuitively their character, their Basic agreement, even detect the respective thoughts. If it is possible for her to sense breathing rhythm, you breathe in the same rhythm. This simplifies the whole exercise very. After that it is easy to your breathing rhythm by dying slowly changing me to the other person to change. Now you can easily suggestive influence the other person. Give stionen corresponding mental sugge, to be provided in the form of I-. So think not: "They rise now," but "I get up now." The magical connection Their consciousness with that of the other person you are even in a way that other Page 51

become person. There are a number exercises of a similar nature. These are based on the longrange effect enough dynamised thoughts that have their clear boundaries. The described practice is based on the inductive transmission of suggestions that dynamic in our own consciousness be, that is 'merged' with the consciousness of the other person. The effect exceeds the the usual telepathy significant. It is possible, as some 'black' witches' practice to draw strangers completely in her magic spell. 8. Exercise: You can also work remotely. If you are pretty sure that the Person is asleep, lie down, and put yourself into a light Trance. Imagine imaginatively on a sense of spiritual connectedness with this Person one. Imagine the person well before you put your consciousness in it Solar plexus. Support this process stionen with suitable Autosugge. If it have achieved, how that person to think and feel, enter 10 minutes suitable suggestions that are to be formulated conceptually in I-shape. But Always forward to act only in a positive way, especially negative with this method may 'fall back' attempts to influence on yourself. What you sow, you will also to harvest! --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- --------------- Practice of Elementalmagie Working with elementals belongs art to the area of the influencing. Elementals belong to the 'service spirits'. In witchcraft elementals are usually called 'Magistelli' (little master). There is hardly a witch / warlock a higher degree, does not have a number of 'Magistelli' features. The Elementalmagie is one of the most interesting area of magic. The 'War of the Magi' (18871893), which at that time was raging in France and many deaths, was primarily concerned with Combat elementals performed. An Elemental (to be confused with elemental beings not) is an entity associated with a certain degree of intelligence and has made mental matter created by the magician has been. Elementals work on the mental plane and perform certain tasks for the magician out. By elementals the magician can influence the thoughts of other people, can strengthen the spiritual and intellectual forces or destroy, can themselves or others before protect foreign influences, transform animosities into friendship and vice versa, and People impose his will. Elementals are dynamic thought forms can persist for decades. There are cases where elementals millennia survive. As protected as the ancient Egyptian priest with combat elementals their dead before Grave robbers. Many of these elementals occurred early this century in action, as Egyptologists sacrilegious plundering tombs of pharaohs of museums. Almost all of these Scientists were soon given their just punishment. With elementals related entities are elementals, larvae, schemes, Psycho Gone, Imago tracks and phantoms. Also, succubi, incubi and certain types of mental Vampires are counted them. "Everything is reality, only perception is limited!" There are a number of methods for creating elementals. Here I describe a simple and uncomplicated way. In the generation of elementals of the true magician is always only the keep good and noble motive in mind. It wants the universal law of harmony that everything Negative same falls back a boomerang to its producers. Elementals are at home in the universal subconscious. So it is possible to carry your practically to influence the subconscious all people through their subconscious. "Everyone Man has a share in the all humanity connected world spirit "(Emerson). Once you have fixed purpose of to be created Elementail writing, you must nor give a name to the creature. Choose one hour of the night, best at full moon, and smoke your space with incense or lavender. Now put yourself through self-hypnosis in a deep as possible trance. You lie on your back and keep your arms as would encompass a 30 cm ball. You suggest that with each exhalation magical energy (prana) moves through your arms and pulls on the hand surfaces. you must feel, breathe out through your hands. You must also suggest that these emerging energy to light. Forms a luminous 'ball' you in hands hold. Talk to this 'ball' as an entity, as if you wanted to hypnotize him. Give it a name, and suggest him in his present and

imperative As long as a task until you feel that suggestion 'sitting'. Do not forget to order, that the Elemental has disband after fulfilling its task. While holding the Elemental in hands, turn mentally briefly and then stand before that you are in infinite darkness. In this darkness you imagine much Page 52 the portrait of the person you want to influence you - let the image in the distance rise - and take the Elemental like a ball with suggestive command in the aura of imagined Person. Once it is stuck there, turn again briefly mentally and awaken from the autogenous trance. Of great importance is - and this is very often 'sinned' - that you no longer mentally must deal with the Elemental awake. you dig the magical set seed not rise again, but leave them in the darkness of oblivion s to grow. If you notice anything, you have created an effective Elemental, the surprisingly can act well. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- --------------- The ritual The NU Spaer E Stand with his face to the east and form the cross of Light in the following manner: Visualize a sphere of brilliant white light above your Head. Cross high in the sphere and draw a stream of light down into your forehead and say: "My God is upon me". Draw the light down through your body. A vertical column bildend.Berühre Your Genitals and say: "My God is with me." Touch your right shoulder and say: "My God is on my right hand." Drag the light over your body. To a horizontal bar bilden.Berühre to your left shoulder and say: "My God is on my left." Cross your arms (on your right arm above the breast Left) and say: "My God is in me." Throw your arms up and outward over your Kopf.Um ONv To Make and say: "There is no God. Where I am." This is the cross of light. Come forth to the east and pulling a large upright pentagram . Then it is the sign of entrants into the air in front of you. Arms over outstretched you. Left foot purposed something. Visualize energy. The Page 53 flowing from your hands into the pentagram. And Vibrate the word: "THERION" Pull your arms (back in the sign of silence thumb pressed against the lips. Feet together). Turn left. You widdershins (counterclockwise) moving and repeating this process of pentagram sign in North. West and south. If you make the pentagram in the north. Vibrate the word: "NUIT" In Westen.Das word: "BABA LO N" In the south. The word: "Hadith" Return to the center of the circle. And again East Looking. Wide your arms aus.Sprich on both sides: "Before me the powers of the water To my right, the forces of fire Zumeiner left the forces of the air " Visualize the body of the goddess Nuit bent over you. With feet in the north and the hands in the south. The circle with starlight fulfilling .ruf with the words: "Around me burn the stars of Nuit And in me the star of hadith is burning. " Repeat the cross. Of light (as in the first part). -------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- -------------Baphomet ritual Thelemisch Benötigungen Red wine as a drink Page 54 Sugar cube as a symbol of the Baphomet or light cake Drinking the wine during or after the ritual The host consecrated or charged must for any other purpose except the magic USER become. 1.Einer is the officer and one of the banners make a laboring on the floor and light the incense and ask a reucherstäbchen small bowl with saltzwasser hinnein. Then you sit in the laboring. before you hang a picture of baphomet on or a chain or tarot. Everyone should try to memorize image (memorize) all sitting inerhalb the circle in asana for mittelpunkt looking banner sits to the east apparent seated west banner rises and leads the pentagram ritual by the others are sitting in meditation and visualize the symbols of the banner in the sky directions calls when the

pentagramme are formed. after the ritual places the banner with the apparent be changed so that the banner is the west and the manifest from the center looks east. the manifest will now take the attitude of baphomet embezzled legs Right to be raised hand and the left set where in the first two fingers of each hand and raised the left are lowered. the symbol of baphomet to be held in the lap of the Revealer. the celebrating should a mantra sing best ILO dying slowly m in rythmuss nicely at the beginning and gain geschwiendigkeit and During sing visualizing the midst of a destroyed heath sitting a cold dark night scenery. empty except for a lone oak tree. and the flashes around them herrum wince when this image has been sufficiently established it should the the revealer body in the form of baphomet visualize an active modification of the technique the assumption of god forms. the apparent will slowly begin to be felt. as the energy in the inner swells when the mantra and visualization get stronger the forces of baphomet the revealer when the obsession is really completely in the body is the apparent forward drop the word screech LAShTAL and both hands on the hostie Laying at this moment is the mantra of all interrupted until all have calmed then rises the banner and is not perfect before the manifest when the manifest hatt found his fully conscious can one with saltzwasser sprinkle until it is. if In any clearly to be back on earth, should tossed around in laboring the hostien so that all the revelers celebrating all need to eat a hostie and perfect be consumed if all have eaten sacrament. returns the manifest in the Western quarter back and let the banner alone in the center of the circle back to a Page 55 perform spell forming ritual. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- ------------- Totenbeschwörung (Nekromantie) Through the ancient art of necromancy, summoning the dead, to make the magician Dead docile. By order of the Summoner they get up from their graves and have his Questions truthfully like ss answer. Often Secluded appear but also have been called without. Your soul does not find Because they have done evil peace or have failed to extraordinary in their lives afford to or because they have taken a secret with him to the grave. Often her behavior unnatural and incomprehensible. They stare in front of him, muttering dark Where rte, but remain rigid and immobile. They run without moving her legs and come to the Places back that were dear to them. Sometimes they seem completely insane repeat their earlier acts or scare your former confidant by ghostly eerie Behavior. Very rare but the souls of the dead appear directly are generally Dead phenomena mediated by angels. Through the mediation of the angels is mutual Combination of living and the dead possible, which also take place without the knowledge of the dead can. The angels can assume illusory bodies in human form, the air-like, but yet visible are and feel. at appearance takes they flowing around air speak their outlines to why they look like air and shadow. The mediating role of Angels can be taken over by demons to inherently also able are. Demons can just without the knowledge of the dead pretend dead phenomena that serve as camouflage what both the natural sleep as can happen in artificial wax sleep (trance). -------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- ------------Method of necromancy to the visible appearance of deceased If you want to summon a spirit, one should note not a person to swear, against which one has an enmity, no victims, no unfortunate, to his death one carries a debt, not to attack the mind, yet to beat the mind not to to compel appearance when he refuses. The invocation of a deceased person is in an undisturbed, clean and dark as possible Room made. It is expedient s si g perform the invocation at night. To goes to be alone in the room and closes the door. For minor lighting ignites get some candles and burn some incense. Then you sit down and at least half an hour, focused strictly on the person concerned.

there provides you they figuratively. After a while, the concentration starting in thoughts their to call names. Now we formed with both hands a sort of magnetic cloud in the air, the person can slowly appear from it. Formed gradually its shape, you call three times According to their names and orders to appear. Use can also ask the dead may give an indication, for example, a knock to make you look the presence can be sure. Has you heard the required characters, you can ask his questions. However, one should not Force answers to specific questions and ask the questions slowly and sequentially. Questions about the whereabouts of the deceased should be better avoided. to Adoption you thanks and commands the dead back to his place back. -------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- ------------Ritual of necromancy Page 56 Incantations should always be justified and have a purpose, otherwise it is very dangerous operations. Out of curiosity or just to see if you see something called themselves from the outset vain to endeavor. Folgendermas sen you can at of the Necromancy steps: First, it collects all the memories of the person you wish to see by one with objects that served her, a room furnished as they used it alive, or a similar space. There is one veiled her image surrounded by to be renewed daily Flowers that like one. Then sets a certain day when you the makes incantation, preferably a day that was important for the person. fourteen Days before that day every night you have to at the same time with a candle in the some rooms include. There is one candle behind it, revealing the image in whose presence one spends an hour in silence. Then they smoked the room with Incense and forth goes out. On the appointed day for the summoning you go to the usual hour in silence the room, make a fire and are seven incense thereon, while the calls name of the person you want to see. Then left to the fire go out. On this day not unveiled at the picture. If the fire is out, call to Satan, while you have to Identify with the person you want to see, so to speak as they would speak and consider this. After a moment of silence to speak to the person you want to see and orders her to show up. Then you call her name three times in a loud voice. After that we talk for a few minutes with it mentally, then calls back three times her name. then you see nothing, so you have this test at different times up to three times to repeat. It is certain that the third time at least have the desired appearance is, and the longer it has been reluctant so visible and more realistic it will be. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- -------------- Recipe for Materialisationsräucherung Dead victims and blood has the meaning in rituals to necromancy that the constituents thereof can be used as a means through which the astral body Deposited temporarily compress (materialize) may, without the necessary materials to temporarily the having to withdraw Summoner. Agrippa of Nettesheim said: "You burn incense when Quote of shadows especially with blood and used it Todt legs, meat, eggs, milk, honey and similar, What the souls a skillful means to Ann Getting Started a body presents. " But you also used similar things to Materialisationsräucherungen. There is also the Book "Aufschlusse about magic" of old Eckartshausen following provision: ,, Record White incense, push him to a fine powder, mixed with a fine flour, take then an egg, beat it up, Mix it with milk and rose honey and pour a little oil to it. This dough Mix with the above powder of incense and flour that it becomes a mass, Page 57 and throw some grains dav on in the brazier with the serious commitment that the person . Which one desires, is to show visible "Furthermore, suitable as materialization means" with grated aloeswood mixed Walrath, as well as with powdered bones mixed Lambs blood. " -------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- --------------

ghosts beschwörenNecromantie First, the four cardinal points are marked as follows. protection circuit Page 58

North: pentagram, salt or a stone: represents the earth, you write a J on the Ground for Jesus South: Red candle, lava stone: represents the fire, to write an M on the ground for Maria East: Burning incense or a spring: represents the air, to write a cross on the Earth for all saints West: cup of water or mussel shell: represents the water to write a cross on the Earth for all saints In the midst of the protection circuit is a Tis ch on the table, ABC is created in the county yes or neinoder a ouija board during the hearing must quiet instrumental music belongs werdenman ever puts only his index finger on the glass and calls the deceased with the Page 59

Wortenwir call you name the deceased to hearken unto us and our erscheinstund ask

beantwortestUm safe to go if the spirit is present can we say that the spirit a candle ausma chen should. -------------------------------------------------- ---------------------------------------------------------------- 10 Tips for using the Ouija Boards: This information is intended as an introduction to employment allow the Ouija board. I am well aware that there are numerous different are instructions for use of the board, and that experienced experimenters often on otherwise work. However, I think the outlined way for anfägergerecht and walkable ... So I want to publish these tips here. 1. The Ouija board was now on a table be mounted so that it by all participants the seance which around the table space take, is easily accessible. The number of participants should initially 2-4 people be. Although it is also possible to use the Ouija board alone, but this is usually Exercise required. It is advantageous if an additional person is present who do not themselves actively participate in the seance. This is armed with paper and pen to the questions and the Messages obtained at notieren.2. All those present should be as good as possible on the can join upcoming contact with the deceased. For this, it may be helpful to the darken room and set up candles at the corners of the "board". The label of the Ouija boards must remain clearly visible. It is also important to ensure that candles are placed such that the sleeves of the present is not ignited (the Spontaneous combustion is without a doubt the greatest dangers in the use of Ouija boards ). Please keep in mind that your at the meeting a certain scope for movement benötigt.3. A the persons present should chair the meeting, speak the invocation and ask the questions. It really makes sense that this person (perhaps together with the other Participants) before the seance together is a rough list of questions. The group why should agree on someone who takes on this role. Is anyone doing that already has experience with Ouija sessions, so should not be difficult to choose. Otherwise, "the or the bravest select ".4. Once calm has returned and all those present have expressed, that they are ready, the actual Seance can begin. To this end, all participants put their Fingers loose (ie without pressure) on the planchette on. The planchette rests here on a free field of ouija boards (when "the download Ouija" for example on the pentagram). Depending on the number of participants of the index finger or multiple fingers are only used. The space on the planchette is finally begrenzt.5. After that is downloaded from Chairperson (or even better by all the participants together) are referred to the invocation. This can be formulated freely, but might read like this: "We call upon the spirit of a dead people! If someone's here, he should ask about the board felt do! "- This invocation may even several times repeated werden.6 Now it is said to be seen. until the planchette begins to move. A contact can immediately, but only after a come about longer waiting period. So now patience is required. If for some Time to do anything, it can be demanded: "Is anyone here?" - or the complete invocation is spoken again. If a long time no contact arise, so it makes sense, to take a short break to release the tension and then a new attempt to starten.7. Finally comes a contact about, so can the movements of the planchette rather timid, but also be very violent. So please do not scare! often different "otherworldly interlocutor", different energies and move Planchette on a typical for them way. The planchette, will eventually move so individual letters or numbers in the round window of the planchette appear. To the each mark will remain for a moment the planchette. Instructions of the session manager could be: "More!" if the planchette is not clear on a letter or "Next!" When the letter was noted and it can go on. If the contact is so confirmed, the question can now be asked. The wording of the questions must be unique be, and not give multiple answers. would be examples of typical questions. "What is your name You? "" When did you die? "," Are you died of a natural death? "," Do you tell us something? etc.8. "It is important that the feelings of each participant Special consideration is given. Felt so even a single participant discomfort and wants to abort the session, so this wish is to meet immediately.

For this purpose, the informed "otherworldly interlocutor" that the seance should be discontinued, and the Planchette is deliberately pushed to "END". Please take into account that individuals may have strong feelings during the session that the other participants in this Moment werden.9 unaware. Usually the contact is terminated by the fact that you look Thanks for the information received, goodbye friendly and then the planchette deliberately to "END" slides (if that does not happen by itself). It is possible in this making moment attention to the next date on which it re-invocation Page 60 wants to perform. a longer may develop persistent in this way Kontakt.10. After the meeting, it is important to resolve the group immediately, but the Common m talking about the experience. This allows each participant, the impressions better to process and conclude with this session. Initially, you will also keen place to verify the information provided. Such searches can on the Internet, but performed locally (for example, when specified by the deceased home address) become. -------------------------------------------------- ---------------------------------------------------------------- The use of the tapping table This method provides as the previous respective individual letters. It is also among known the name of "table-turning", although from a back or dislodgement ei-nes Table there is no question. One or more persons will thus deal to a nonserious table and put their Hands flat on the tabletop. If the procedure works, so enough media FAE skills exist among the participants, which provide the necessary energy output, the table is lifted after some time, with either two or (more rarely) all four legs on a low height and falls right back. Thereby, a beating sound is generated. if this Operation for a communication to be used, it must repeatedly-side take place, and the participants have to recite the alphabet. Hear the knock, so must the last-mentioned letter are listed. Then knocking can start again. The quoted letters must later be separated for words and sentences and give characterized the message transmitted. If the hands are only loosely placed on the table and knocking on the table possible lichst still a slightly displaceable tablecloth is (so no plastic ceiling), so that the table can not be tilted by sliding the hands, is a so-called telekineti-specific Appearance before, when it is something likely already that only the Unterbewußt- the subscriber generates the message. The situation is different in a single trial participants. I knew more than 30 Years a retired pastor who dealt extensively with the table knocking. He mean, at any time almost each dead fetch to and from him through the knocking table transmitted to get messages. He was also facing a very light small table, which declined each under his hands placed to him and then to- back tipped. I gained very quickly the impression that he (with his hands probably unconsciously) moved the table to him. When I put him two pieces of paper into his hand, heard the Table tapping. The hands moved now on the table, and a drawing was no longer possible. In the previously received messages for me I did not have the impression that they out another level of existence originated. presumably revealed at the minister (At least when I was with him) only your own subconscious. But knocking sounds for message delivery from the afterlife can not only through the mechanical movement of a table are created, but they can also, through for us invisible causes, paranormal corresponds in furniture, room walls or heating pipes stand. Also on these tap tones for each alphabet must then be gt aufgesa. Here it highly improbable that the subconscious mind of earthly Versuchsteil- participants the messages generated. With most of the known media for physical phe- nomena Such a knock occurred messages in appearance. -------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- --------------1st class: knocking sound, light poltergeist phenomena, many curses, mostly localized Often occurs after the death of a close person in appearance. Other phenomena which I have confers in

this class, rattling doors and other noise and Olfactory sensations. In most cases, these are less a soul, but often only a kind of residual Energy (? Emotional energy) of the deceased. Occasionally, actually draws a responsible soul for that occurrence of these phenomena, but this form of the haunting ends usually quite fast and runs harmless in most cases. 2nd Class: ? Energy vampire, ghost voices, Puck, usually strictly personal Often it is to get an astral residual energy of the first class which is able mind of its own to develop. This kind of ghostly apparitions make use of the emotional energy of the living, often creates a kind of mutual dependence. The survivors believe the deceased relatives near and to have supplied by its emotional energy astral rest of actual people. The person who witnessed this Page 61 Phenomenon is, binds by his emotional experience the Astral itself. This type of ghost is harmless as long as it is not self-sufficient in a form in which he begins to learn that the emotions of the survivors his own spiritual life, extend. If this happens, then a negative and is in itself positive Astral to a convert (energy vampire). This is where survivors negative emotions - such as fear or paranoia - cause what psychosomatic interactions to disease and social Environment may result in losses, making this form of appearance is not quite as harmless as the first class. Class: boogeyman summoned spirits, Genie, energy vampire curses, mostly sedentary 3. The third class wraps artificially produced spirits - such as in? Philip- Experiment 1972 Spirit created. In the former parlance, this form was the Apparition as a "homunculus" in the Arab world as "genie" or "Djin" or called "genie". Today is here from? Psycho Gonen spoken. We a highly Such? is Psychogon depends on how strong the will and the emotions of its creator were. The mythology tells of ministering spirits who treasures or hiding their Men knew how to protect centuries - to what extent this is true and whether this are overlaps with the second class, I can not say. However, it is in Realm of possibility also received that such creatures their energy from strangers, while However, spatial locality are (haunted places, or places the strongly negative impact on the emotions of their Visitors act). A second variation of this artificial spirits make figures like the boogeyman or that Schreck ge specter. These were, by a collective fear with? emotional energy fed and therefore are less local but rather time and situation (exclusive night Dark as a triggering element). People is rare and requires a lot of effort from both sides, which, however, - in the case of Angel - well worth it. 4th grade: Zupfgeist, tormentor, Poltergeist, Alp, Succubus, Incubus, ghostly voices, mostly personal to Poltergeists are the most famous phenomena - in this case, it may on the one hand the Expression of an inner restlessness the involved parties or a loved one (the Rosenheim case), or act to a spirit of class three which, however, held in place and time is more tied to a person. The phenomena such phantoms range from Agree to telekinetic phenomena. Here, there is quite a real threat to Present - although the trigger itself may in standing center stage, but the hardest hit are usually the witnesses because the Integrity of Psychogons depends on the existence of the trigger. 5th grade: Real Spooky spirits of deceased, often local or persons Bound Rare, but often enough to be unusual. This is a Contact between "living" and "dead" people. This is usually the mutual consent of the parties that is, the living and the disembodied - dependent. As a rule, such Spukfälle run harmless because it is like saying that both of distress Pages are facing positive contact. Occasionally a devious negative set mind, however, that confidence of the survivors to those in uncomfortable situations bring and partly also at risk. This is usually the case when the dead the Living envy something, or it has a - has good reason for his negative behavior - for him (Revenge). Many contacts with bored souls are not uncommon. These give the Affected then the impression that they are superior beings and give - Example? channeling - mostly meaningless or laughable

Durchsa gen on what they call higher knowledge and as such, passed on from the corresponding media due to ignorance and become. A deceased person, so a soul is usually neither local nor is personal, but is free to move what that targeted research and questioning of such Spukphänomens very difficult. Another problem with contact with real ghosts - as the souls of the dead - can arise if they are not aware of their true condition. In such Case may trigger a real ghost a ghost, he is not aware that he no longer the physically survivors counts and really no longer on the things in the life of are apparent value is instructed. With Haunting in houses may be an attempt that as "own" prestigious house to defend against intruders. In this case you should Page 62 strive to make his situation clear to the mind ... 6th grade: light guide, spiritual companion, guardian spirits, Foppgeister We are well disposed towards the deceased and are often mistaken for guardian angel. These try their best to help the survivors. these souls one meets mostly in State of near-death experience or similar, traumatic events. The negative variation are Crazy (murderers and other malevolent characters) which weisma people chen wish they were demons. This form of apparitions frequently occur after appropriate rituals and Incantations - applies here: Like attracts like! 7th grade: real demons? Angel I suspect that real angels and demons definitely exist, but are part of the reality, which is our? Perceptions escapes. These beings were not human beings but represent an evolution for themselves. The contact with -------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- --------------prediction The conditions applicable ability of conscious clairvoyance? To realize that to be able to see light at full, waking Bewußsein need time simultaneously can be developed following skills and used: t 1. Complete relaxation of the body. 2. Sharp memory. 3. Regulated breathing. 4. Beseigung each Möglchkeit of distraction ode disorder. 5. Wrap attention ness images towards their own thoughts and imagination. 6. elimination of the intellect or the brain thinking. 7. Möglichket intuitive reinterpretation beheld by symboisch inner forward positions. il 8. holding a mental image and distinctive. 9. Fast plastic portrayal of a thought image. 10. Meditation, ie restraining Viewing wei se a Vorsteung. l ir it The complete relaxation of the body is the basic condition for each type of the condition via the so-called Nor-by-state goes. In the Catechism of Patanjali says at one point: "A resolution adopted by Yogi Body position must be stable and comfortable. "In other words, that the body is brought into a position which excludes any muscle kelanstrengung and the whole cells of People frees the flow of fine spiritual substances, and magnetic forces. All electric and magnetic forces are to be released in this way for the use of another purpose. In this case, for the purpose of clear sight. It is clear that strenuous muscles consume a lot of magnetic force. I make this power freely to put them into mental images, so I increase that the power of inner contemplation. I lead thus the spirit in me substances with which it can turn. The reason that so many in the Autosugge Stion only have limited success or not, lies in the Vernachläs si supply the first commandment for the suggestion of all: Relax! Who art the utter dominated relaxation, has achieved a lot. With this foundation are all still following to ERadvertising skills for students Hellseh- very relieved. But this basis is also the Alpha and Omega for further progress in all other skills. One may therefore not rather go about their exercise until the possibility exists completeness ended body relaxation is. Exercise 1: Lie on a bed rest or practice on the bed and utter relaxation. controlling every muscle of your body to relaxation. Especially your attention judge on the relaxation of the abdominal and Rückenmus- angles; as well make sure that even the neck, cheeks, nostrils and ears hang limp. keeping namely really a stiff upper lip in ordinary life and the muscles of the cheeks hard on. Hence it is that most people a strained expression and have forced trains. You must be like a sack, limp, hanging and only the

splendor of your Eyes must ver-advise that you give yourself a thing. Exercise 2: Sit in a chair, but so that you embedding it in the back cushions and the may put head on the edge of the chair. Lay hands in comfortable loose attitude to the Knees, legs distance long, let it lie loosely so that the foot-tip depend outwardly. Control every point of your body on its easing of. Exercise 3: Sit on an ordinary chair, put a pillow in the back, let the legs are perpendicular to the ground, put his hands on his knees and relax. Especially eighth to full relaxation of your back, abdomen, face and neck muscles. controlling times your relaxed (maskless) face in a mirror before you take place. Page 63 For all three exercises you write a autosuggestive formula on a piece of paper and hang this so on the wall that you can read the sentence during Entspannungsübun- gen. The DATA TO BE formula could read as follows: "I, I relax the muscles my legs, my body, my back who-the limp, my arms hanging limp, I'm completely relaxed - relaxed and limp, I feel heavy and limp me, very relaxed. "- It is not necessary, this Autosugge Stion to speak out, but it is sufficient The reading. The main work during this exercise is in control of your body, whether the has become complete easing of the fact. There is no point to another exercise on-going -------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- --------------On sharp memory is generally basic condition for Hellsehfähigkeit. For how shall I realized something and able to describe properly if I slightly situations, concepts and internal mental images forget? In particular, but has the sharp Gedächnis with respect to the order of the ideas that but quickly replace each other are able to be practiced. As for the memory, we are Days Mens yes chen actually all more or less "bright" see. After highlighting Mental images, concepts and memories from within us is tatsächlch a lower type of Hellsehtätigkeit. If we mer a thought or an idea from our Vorratskam bring out, the Geahirnden- plays ken it only a minor role. The thought rises from our consciousness as a new Rewußtwerden like a "Ritual of" high and presents itself to the brain to the obliging use. That sometimes something wrong Exit Now mt is due to the small memory exercises that made the person or has not been made. The thoughts of memories s are only in the brain photographed and shaped from there mechanically into words and descriptions. Patanjali says in his yoga catechism about memory: "Memory is the Nichtlosla s sen a Object, one has noticed. "The more we us for an object interest, the more he is liable in memory. This "object" of course not only meant the figurative things our Sinnen- world, but it also "Objects" subtle nature, such terms and abstract truths and expressions of will thus comprises. Following on labs like the Hellseh- students to raise that kind of used memory, which promotes the ability of clairvoyance and is capable of distinguishing to provide insights. ti Exercise 1: Take a poem book and read five times in succession, a four-line poem. You can whisper it to speak the words. Then the book flap to and say the quatrains you by heart. Gerat it for the first time not suggest the book up again, take another four-line poem and repeat the exercise. Look for relaxed body during Exercise. Repeat the exercise with always another fourline poem until it to you succeed after five Le-sen recite the four verses. Exercise 2: Take the Bible on hand suggest Isaiah on the 40th Just relax. Then read the first Verse of Chapter silence three times. Complete Bible and say the verse by heart. If we fail you, keep practicing with the second verse in the same way. so take often each time a new verse before until you succeed, a verse silent after three By reading recite flawlessly from memory. Exercise 3: Relax! Take the Catechism of Patanjali at hand. Read two times silently Book 1, Verse 13. Then the book propose to and say the verse from memory. Succeed Do not you, repeat the same exercise with verse 19, may continue to practice with Book 1, verse 21 - Verse 26, Book 2, v 1 - v 2 - v 3 - v 4

- v 5 - v 11 - v 14 - v 16 - v 20 - V 26 - v 30 - v 32 - v 33 - v 36 - v 37 - v 38 - v 39 - v etc. 52nd Exercise 4: Cut out a piece of paper eight rectangular pieces, Will Color white, black, red, blue, purple, brown, green, yellow. Put them in front of you on the table, .a minute long look at their Sequence. Do it in a relaxed posture. Look at all on the clock, so you colorful not be-seekest schnitzel more than a minute. Then the table turn my back on him and write down the order of colors. If we fail you, so the colors Schnitzel put in different order out they look for a minute again and repeat the exercise. On definitely should be repeated as long as this exercise until you succeed, at least ten times one behind write down each other the order of colors from memory. Exercise 5: Take a book, a pen, a ruler, an inkwell, a pencil, a piece Paper, a drinking glass, a cup, a bar of soap, a towel and a cloth Ta rule; put all these things next to each other on the table, relax and look at the order of Things for a minute. Then turn around and write the order down saw. If Page 64 to be inferior to a mistake is to-test, change the order, it considered another Minute and repeat the experiment. The exercise is fulfilled if you succeed in the ever error-free at least ten times in succession write different order of things. Exercise 6: Write the following on a piece of paper on: cat, dog, horse, mouse, man, woman, child, House, tree, flower, book, grass, road, car, chair, lamp, glass. Read the words dying slowly m three times (with a relaxed body) and remember the order. Then put the piece of paper on Face and write the words in the same order on a piece of paper. You'll do the Exercise not write the words on new, but in a different order. The exercise is fulfilled if it ten times hinte purely on the other you succeed, the words in the previously-signed by you to bring order on paper. 30 Exercise 7: Write the following words on: light, dark, liberty, soul, spirit, God, air, gas, Health, Look, goodness, grace, strength, weakness, existence, life, death. For the rest, like exercise. 6 --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- --------------- The regulation of breath is for those who want to exercise the art of conscious clairvoyance, indispensable. Because by a regular consciously made classification of Tiefatmungsrhyth-, each men Concentration and also easier to guarantee complete relaxation. Some sentences from the yoga Catechism of Patanjali are here as guiding principles of the importance of the regulated Breath cited. It says: "It should also - - - regulation of the breath in expiration, Inhalation and breath holding SUC-gen. - This regulation of breath that, in exhalation Inhalation and breath holding is, is further limited by conditions of time, place and number, each of which can be long or short. - There is a special kind of Atemregulie- tion, both in relation to the mentioned in the two guiding principles has been said, and refers to the inner sphere of the AEMS. - By means of this regulation of the breath is the his darkening of Awareness, which derives from the influence of the body is removed. "t So let's see what a far-reaching influence the regulation of breath to the Fä-ability of the Clairvoyance has. From the guiding principles of Patanjali that a certain division shows regarding periods, strength levels and number of different repetitions of the three Divisions of breath is appropriate. It is also important that we of the inner sphere Breath control, which means we have to be able to our breaths for certain to conduct nerve centers (eg. as the solar plexus) to da-through rule just this exercise centers in order preventions below or from normal conscious interference from there. but the important thing is that we by controlled breathing that removing it blackout our consciousness (in the so-called normal consciousness a steady-state mean) achieve, in other words, we reach a certain mental clarity our Gesamtbewußt- his, which is very close to the stateconscious clairvoyance. t Exercise 1: Lie down, relax, close your eyes. Inhale deeply and slowly! breathe not with the chest alone, but with the belly. Pump the lungs completely full, stumble to

Closing the body a little before. Then, one second hold my breath. Breathe dying slowly m, m very dying slowly from t 31 features by blowing out the air with slightly parted lips. Break out a half-Mi nute and start anew. In the first time the exercise leads no longer than a total of 10 minutes. Later the duration expand to half an hour. So that the breathing exercises to be made to facilitate, I refer to the single-nen breaths with different recognizable strokes. You never leave out of account that the pause between Breaths should be at least 5 to 10 seconds more, unless that breath holding is displayed instead of the break. Let me also add that I by no exercise for the management of breath SPECIFIED certain nerve centers. Then the Hellsehschüler will come by itself when it conscientiously perform my breathing exercises. The lines for breathing exercises are as follows Long inhalation // Long exhale \\ Short inhalation / Short exhalation \ Breath holding between inhalation and exhalation Breath holding between exhalation and inhalation Break with normal breathing for about 10 seconds _ Exercise 2: relaxation. / \ _ / \ _ / \ _ / \ / \ / \ / \ / \ / \ // \\ // \\ _ _ _ // \\ // \\ / \ _ / \ _ / \ _ / \ Page 65 repeat the process seven times! Exercise 3: / \ _ / \ _ / \ _ / \ _ / \ _ / \ / \ / \ / \ / \ / \ / \ // \\ / \ // \\ / \ // \\ / \ / \ _ / \ _ / \ _ / \ _ / \ _ / \ repeat the process seven times! Exercise 4: // \\ // \\ // \\ / \ _ / \ _ / \ _ / \ _ / \ _ / \ // \\ // \\ // \\ / \ _ / \ _ / \ _ / \ _ / \ _ / \ repeat the process seven times! Exercise 5: / \ _ / \ _ / \ _ / \ _ / \ _ / \ / \ / \ / \ / \ / \ _ / \ _ / \ _ / \ _ / \ _ / \ / \ / \ / \ / \ repeat the process seven times! Exercise 6: / \ _ / \ _ / \ / \ / \ _ / \ // \\ // \\ _ _ / \ _ / \ _ // \\ // \\ _ // \\ // \\ // \\ // \\ / \ _ / \ _ / \ _ / \ // \\ // \\ / \ / \ / \ _ / \ _ / \ _ / \ _ repeat the process seven times! Eliminating any possibility of distraction or interference There are a myriad of things that disturb the clairvoyant in his work or ab-draw can. But he is able to overcome many already, when he discussed the three previously acquired skills and made his own through diligent daily exercises. Especially It is urgent to him from outside noise, conversations, music; it can also use it Articles which have shine or special forms, distracted, it can disturb him only by movements: his employees hearing, his dog, his cat, his watch and the like. It can disturb him: Ge thank the fear, anticipation, joy. All these previously mentioned Fault possibilities can gestion by applying mentally opposite Autosug- be removed or silenced. One of the wichigsten skills for indicating clairvoyant but the elimination of supply eagerness harbor the desire and the passion outbreak. These two engine characteristics, which are only human too human, the prospective clairvoyant should be lord when he the conscious clairvoyance wants to bring in up to develop and to full effect. have in mind many yogis and clairvoyant failed. How am I, for example, my own karma can detect when my heart, my mind thinking, constantly changed when it back and hergeschüttelt is of emotions and desires instinctual nature? Because the ultimate goal of conscious clairvoyance is but complete clarity that the denken- on the immutability the mind, in the calm, focused consciousness of all internal Vorstel-lungsbider based. Patanjali says this: "The prevention of changes of the thinking mind must be effected through practice and dispassion. "It's obvious to everyone that the mind of that will be the most unmoved, whose consciousness, the soul free from passion is that one obtains a clear best show its internal images, its unified, spiritually guided full consciousness is not obscured by the desires their own psycho- che, of one's own thoughts element. Only quite free of the clairvoyant is the Gesche- hen of one's self and fellow human beings with the necessary clairvoyance Neutralät can oppose. ttl How, desire freedom can be achieved dispassion, I want the reader in cite some exercises. it Exercise 1: Take a bowl of rice - it can also be a bowl full of -, stand in the middle Room and scatter the rice in all directions into the room. Then sit down on a chair, do some rhythmic breathing exercises and give you the auto-suggestion: "I will be patient, put the rice Grain by grain on the plate rest, silence and

without passion. " Then stand slowly, lift up the plate at hand and put Grain by grain and quiet objectively on the plate. Here alone consider the various grains. The exercise is fulfilled if you put all the grains separately on the plate, without the slightest impatience felt in you to have. Do you feel the other hand, during the exercise passion that can be seen in addiction, Page 66 to bring the rice handful, on the plate, interrupt the exercise and give Get the suggestion: "I'm full calm, patience and dispassion" "If you are feeling. that you have become quiet, the exercise set forth. You've got it so often-pick again until they in Reality and according to your truth feeling yourself is overall genüber very satisfied. Exercise 2: Take a bowl of rice, verstreue him in the manner previously described in the room. Then the empty bowl put in the middle of the room and carry granules each rice, you aufsammelst individually into the bowl. For the rest applies to this exercise in the exercise 1 has been said Strained Aufmerksa mkeit towards their own thoughts and mental images In order to develop this capability and to increase high - an absolute necessity for the conscious clairvoyant - it requires the perfect setting up of the previously discussed skills: Relaxation, sharp memory, regulated breathing and loading OTING of disorder or Deflection. Before Allern it is the rhythmic breath of the people of the state ness displaced rapt attention. One must be careful as a shooting dog on each inner Thoughts image that passes through the brain. But this does not happen as by reacting the stops breathing or clenches his fists or even the muscles of the calves, arms and face cramped and ver-down (as I once at a "clairvoyant" magnetopaths saw the wanted to make a diagnosis in this way), but the state of perfect at- loneliness is solely by complete physical Enspannung, complete inner peace and generates balance and controlled breathing. t Exercise 1: Take your twenty scenic from a friends or relatives buy picture postcards. Look at them under any circumstances before, but rather tie up well as long paper until you make this exercise. - Place the Päck- chen cards on the table, but so that you see only the white backs of the cards. Number the cards on the white Page of l to 20. Take one card, they turn around, besieh you the scenic image one second long. Then put that card with face down aside and write on a piece of paper, which you see have. For example. B .: Right a large tree, then left two houses, in front of a pond with Swans, further left a white bench in a park to the side, forward on the road is a Woman with blue dress. In the background mountains. - Do you have the write-loading of the seen done, Take the card to hand and the Geschrie- bene check for accuracy. Did you not correct not noticed or seen important, outpiercing points of the image, fully lead the same Exercise with card no. 2 and so on. The exercise is met if you read the description of the images is at least five times in succession properly managed. Exercise 2: Mix twenty newly purchased numbered cards, of course, with the "Geview" after below. If that happened, take the five top cards at hand, others put aside. You see for example the review of the numbers fol-constricting order: 8, 2, 17, 19, 4. Take first card 8, you besieh the landscape for one second, then put them to the image down on the table; then take card 2, they besieh you and put it next eight on the table. The do the same with no. 17, 19, 4. Then take paper and describe first the landscape no. 8, then in the same order no. 2, 17, 19, 4. The exercise with always freshly shuffled deck repeat until you have managed the experiment PROBLEM-five consecutive free perform. Exercise 3: If you are on the go, stay in front of the window of a shop thirty seconds stand for. Besieh you, quickly and accurately focus the delivery. Then go home, write the Geschaute on. If you come over in the afternoon or the next day at the store st, compare the accuracy of the written word from you. Repeat the exercise - each time with a another store - until you managed ei-nige times, the window of a shop window to describe properly. With the possibility of temporary --------------------------------------------------

-------------------------------------------------- --------------- BEZW elimination of intellect. the brain thinking we come to one of the most important skills speeds on basic necessity of conscious clairvoyance belong. The term "elimination of Intel lekts" is not to say, that the intellect, or Intellectual or brain thinking paralyzed or even to be silenced. in the Contrary, the intellect must be kept in the activities of clairvoyance awake, he has a remain an integral part of the overall Bewußseins. But he is just only awake, be kept watching; It must, however, the possibility in their own consciousness be created to eliminate the intellect so far that a Nichtgebräuch of pure Page 67 Intellectual thinking, this is inferential Direction (argumentative) Nature, enritt. The reindeer Gestige in People wrd so far raised by the previously geschildeten skills and exercises that the complete rule over the entire Bewußtsen compete. And where the reindeer spiritual in awareness dominated be, it only takes one "to-Verügung- standing" of Intelleks, so that, by continuous material Traning in daily life, in school and Universtät, very one-sided is eingestet, only to play the geistdurchfute- th and plastic-molded Vorstellungsbdes used. In reality, therefore, is of waking by the non-use and monitored intellect a t - itiiirtiiftii ll l il not deliberative state of consciousness created. And here we are at the core of the discussion. The psyche, the Unterbewußtsen, st bezüglch of Earth events, but the spirit of the event in respect Space to infinity omniscient. iii In the Catechism of Patanjali says regarding this state: "The student whose mind is strengthened in this way, obtains a championship, which extends from atom to the Infinity expands. - But if the name and meaning of Selected for meditation ählten The subject of the level of consideration disappear when the abstract thing itself, free ledigich of distinction, sch the Gemü present as a unit, so this is what the is not called argumentative state. - If by the acquisition of the non-legends Bewußtsenszustandes wisdom has been achieved, there is mental clarity. - From the Mastery of the mind principle results in calming the actual self. - In this Case, then there is that knowledge which is absolutely free of error. - This Ar of knowledge differs from the knowledge based on Bewes and conclusions, characterized in that in Follow founded on the latter finding the inteektu- elle Awareness itliti ll t to consider its many details hatund with the general field of the finding even nich concerned. " For these sayings are needed regarding the conscious clairvoyance few short declarations. If the thing that the mind (the intellectual scene in this case) only as a Unit presents, without the verstandesm äßige, intellectually conceived importance of this thing to specialize or to specify, so therefore the intellectual thinking turned out so far, as it is growing, but not in use. In other words, the intellectual thinking the spiritual insight to unterwrft order to bring about the nichtargumentativen State of consciousness. If this state is made perfect through practice, shall acquire the Learner has that wisdom, mental clarity and Irrtumsreiheit in the wake. This means that he sees clearly, he becomes a clairvoyant who beholds all so vivid and real as himself in Life the everyday things not seen. The difference between this non overlying shows and detecting an idea and comparable to the intellectual, standesm äßigen Betrachen of an object is that the latter all the details separately consider and then descends through logical conclusion importance the loading of this to emessen item while completely fall away when not übeegenden Look Details and only the general field of knowledge results in a Bld the substance of the thing in itself. On dramatic example is hen by Graphologie in Hellse-. The nich clairvoyant graphologist portrays the character of a man by the Enzelheiten the writings of accurate, detailed examination subjects, then with due wissenschaficher Efahrung in conjunction Arguments and logical Schlußfogerungen to design a character image of the writer. - In contrast, the clairvoyant can only Gesamtbld Scripture on his mentally dominated Conscious act without somehow going into details and without any to draw intellectual

conclusions. But he will fast flowing a startling Character portrayal enter without his Aussa gen to think even for a moment. iftt r rl iti tl rli The most important conditions for bringing about this state of being ncht überlegendenBewußt- made in strict compliance with and exercise of previously erläuerten skills. I give the Reader below at some exercises that although nich quite the elimination of the intellect or the ittt However, the effect of bringing about not laying state of consciousness, are suitable to rest on Wi success of the exercises, the path to the desired state gepave. It should be added that the greatest failure of the conscious clairvoyant that always is Page 68 is notifying intellectual thinking that verstandesm spiritual Geschaute in the area äßiger wants to include logic. So it is non-dingt that schlußfogernde, verstandesmä SSIG trained to bring thought under the rule of ncht overlying spiritual vision. If this happens only half or not, the so-called conscious clairvoyance (in this case only) is a hellen Unsinn result. li Exercise 1: Make an electric lamp on the table, they kindle. Take a sheet of paper Hand and a pencil. Enspanne you completely, breathe rhythmically a while. then write on the sheet of paper the question: "What tells me the light" Relax again gründlch?. Then the light look. The first thought that comes to you "high" write back! write it out, even if it initially appears to you unsin- king !!! Also take care not to him, but immediately write on second thought, who's on your mind as a mental image! Proceed with how the first thought! Then, write the third, fourth, fifth Thoughts, no matter seems like his sense fail you. Comes to you the idea: conclusion so make a dash! Only then the sentences read! Gives the whole thing a clear sense, is the practice Fulfills. Otherwise, they must be repeated until the thoughts about the light, what it tells you etc., are expressed clear and pure. ti but always relax, do not think, breathe! Exercise 2: place a potted plant in front of you on the table! Take paper and pencil relax, , breathe rhythmically! Then the hands hold with the palm in 10 cm distance in front of the Flower. The question is: "What tells me this flower" proceed in the same way as in exercise 1?. More exercises: Imagine fluids of all objects, animals, plants, rocks, liquid- etc., which you behold, the question of what they have to say to you. Proceed always so, as before specified! Practice, practice, practice !!! Practice constantly, even then, if you long the capabilities of conscious clairvoyance obtained have. Because nothing is more important than these exercises for Fähigk --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- --------------- intuitive reinterpretation of symbolic beheld inner ideas. then behold you again in the activities of clairvoyance objects, animals, Pflan-zen etc., you have the possibility of immediate re-interpretation, by virtue of acquired from you in early-ren exercises Ability of the sharp memories s. You will remember what you in the you immediately Exercises about the things you say. But if you have left your memory, so can You also proceed so that you silence after the appearance of the icon you shortly surrender by looking autosug- gestiv think, "My Spirit will enlighten my Bewußsein so I the processing of Umdeu- recognize symbolically Geschauen! I recognize it! "The Heiseher wrd always erahren that sen divine spirit fixed the convincing ausgespro- in Autosuggesion rupted gives credence fulfillment. ttlifit Patanjali therefore says in his catechism: "The meditation of those who are unable or may be able to distinguish up to pure spirit, is preceded by faith, energy, tense Aufmerksa mkeit and judgment or sweeping distinction of what recognized shall be." This brings us to another skill that must acquire the budding clairvoyant: Holding a mental image and distinctive The possibility of this holding on an image in the mind of the prophet means the Beginning and the end of the entire conscious clairvoyance. It is based on the He-generation of Concentration or thoughts Rigid in our own consciousness. This concentration is practiced, practiced and practiced mmer neither with tough Endurance, energy, patience and courage ne

erahmendem. The thoughts chasing each other in our Consciousness as hochquirlende carbon dioxide bubbles in the glass Selterswa s ser. Declaration on the IIIL Activity of this thought element, the thinking principle in man, the reader will find in "Secret Coué". But the statement is useful to the budding clairvoyant little; for him it is, the restless, thrown hither and thither Gedankenma sse only once in constant flux bring. This is done by generating Körperent- voltage, controlled breathing, tense Aufmerksa mkeit, dispassion, loading gerd freedom, eliminating of faults, everything Skills that can be practiced and, assuming moral earnestness, purchased and whose acquisition I've described and taught. Achieving the stupor of thought but must be practiced. it And only practice makes perfect. one has only the ability of concentration is present, the power of the sub-decision is a light. It is for the clairvoyant namely just putting during Hellsehtätigkeit to distinguish between those mental images that the mental or intellect Look originate. but that can be recognized by a particular feature that the infallible gives way to distinguish and during the concentration exercises already the Students will be recognizable. For if I detected a thing purely brain active or understand, so Page 69 I see them when I close my eyes, with my eyes, and with the point of the brain, the Sehner- ven spring. I Erschaue contrast inside a mental image under Hervorru- fung intellectual state of consciousness, that I consider the concentrated spiritual vision in maintain my mind, I see one thing or person in the area of the thyroid gland, ie about one meter senkrech before that part of the body to which the neck below the Clavicle begins. I see and look with the heart, the mind, innermost with Feeling. The Hellsehschüler is so can soon realize with diligent practice of concentration, that mental image the intellect and what thought the spirit, which is the higher Even, entstamm the divine self. Now, the students completed the ability to Concentration acquired Ben, he acquires thus also to the ability of fast plastic tt Description of a thought image. The possibility of this portrayal is necessary for those learners, the ability of the wants to use conscious clairvoyance in the interest of his fellow men. He must therefore unable be to dress everything Geschaute quickly in words and symbolically seen in analogous So that the fellow has to form sentences also benefit. I reject this connection to the Exercises concerning. "Aufmerksa mkeit" out. For those who want to take pre-concentration exercises to produce the stupor of thought, The following exercises are indicated: Exercise 1: Cut out a piece of paper a scalene triangle and place it in front of you the table. Relax, breathe! Look at the triangle and its shape for one minute exactly at. then close my eyes and try the shape of the three-gon to look; I mean internally erfühlend to look. The exercise is fulfilled if you succeed, the shape of the triangle really long hold in your thinking twenty seconds so that you except the triangle in between has beschäfigt no other Vorsteung. To achieve this, it is practicing and more practice. No pain no gain! - ll t Exercise 2: Take a photograph of a person. Look at them a long time. Then close the Eyes and keep them as firmly in your mind that you do. Minue a long look nothing as the person. You they allowed to you, however, during this time exactly consider, allowed to determine what dress or suit what she wears, even'll see if she rings on has fingers that eye color, hair color which it has, whether they are young, old or in the middle is years, etc., etc. But we must interrupt you no thought during this exercise, the has nothing to do with the person. t Exercise 3: Buy you a picture postcard depicting the "Last Supper" by Leonardo da Vinci. Put this card in front of you on the table, look at the big picture for a minute. Then close my eyes and reproduce it focuses within you. Gives you the big picture one minute recorded in your mind, go to the Einzebetrachtung of captured image. Besieh you Jesus, you besieh every disciple, just like you inside him erschaust, exactly. Look at the clothes, l Shoes, eyes, hair, face sharply. This

accurate viewing of all details during the concentrated retaining the image must Schehen accurately and ausführlch overall, even though you in the previous view the picture with your eyes kei nerlei Einzelbetrachlungen 've made. The exercise is fulfilled when you the image of the evening times five minutes have held focused without interruption in your consciousness, and if those of you beheld match details with the image's details. i Other exercises can make even the students. think only once, then you will have the proper exercise material come! If these last two exercises completely succeeded, the Hellsehschüler has gen angefan-, with of the Meditation, to consider that the betrachtungswei sen holding an inner imagination. He is with receive increasing industry an equally increasing ability to clairvoyance. to come we to explain the actual Practice of clairvoyance. there is this practice of conscious clairvoyance, as with acquisition of oneindividual Skills, only one thing: practice! --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- --------------- Weissa supply Specular ~ We all know the magic mirror of Schneewittchen's stepmother, which you always has gesa gt truth and shown. We all know the famous "Mirror, mirror on the Wall..." Page 70 But what is it about the magic mirror? The mirror is used as an object of Weissa supply for a very long time. They say he is the paths into hidden worlds. The mirror is also used precisely to his innermost to explore to explore his fears and hopes. There are many witches who think of divination mirror must have a black surface. Such Mirror you can buy, but you can also make it yourself. Upgrade to a mirror that you can set up (round, square, simple or complex, which is no matter). also get you black enamel. Place some candles on to enough to realize kindle Incense or other fumigation and wear with a brush evenly the color thinly on the mirror surface. dry the whole leave, then pull the mirror if necessary with a second layer. Just a normal mirror, but does it well, if you verdunkelst everything to work, so that otherwise reflected in it. You can mirror with holy water, clean or with incense. consult the mirror To consult the mirror, put a candle behind him, and look into it. concentrate you on the mirror surface and embark in a trance. Let your eyes while but open. If it helps you tell in advance what you want to see. Point eyes "foresight" and just look on the surface. With a little practice and assessment you'll pictures, so see all the scenes can. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- --------------- Chakra Meditation for the root chakra Time: 5 to 10 minutes What you need: a quiet place for you where you no bother. Place best phone and the doorbell from. If you have problems sitting, then you'll get a Meditationskis sen or meditation bank. Preparation: Put you there. If you master the lotus seat, then use it. Otherwise sit easily in the cross-legged. Place your hands, palms down on the Knees from. Breathe 3 times dying slowly m deeply in and out. Observe your breath. Look for a straight Sitting posture. Have you come to rest, imagine yourself how you can grow in the ground long roots. Try to feel these roots that connect with the earth, you strength, energy and maintenance give. Do you feel like an old book to be deeply rooted !? Then we come to the actual meditation mudra Wurzelchakra Page 71

Leg upwards the palms on the thighs. touching the thumb and forefinger themselves, the others do not finger. This is the mudra for the root chakra. Concentrate on the seat of your root chakra at the pelvic floor. Now activate your Root Chakra by you humming the sound LAM. Total this 2 to 3 times during exhalation. Repeat this 10 to 15 times. Pay attention to the fact that you are breathing through the mouth and the stomach. The whole universe is made of light. Matter is another form of light. Visualize how you are light and are surrounded by light. Imagine how you inhalation white, pure light through the Root Chakra into you inhale this. The light is deep red and your base chakra begins to radiate from within. Imagine how you this light breathed out again through the root chakra back to the Universe abgibst. With each breath, the light grows in your root chakra to a beautiful red Ball of light. Complete the mediation when you feel that your root chakra its maximum Capacity (sphere has maximum size) was reached. Put to the hands from your chest together and give thanks at the universe for its Energy. Will you again your surroundings consciously and slowly open your eyes. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- --------------- Meditation for the sacral chakra Page 72 Time: 5 to 10 minutes What you need: a quiet place for you where di ch no

bother. Place best phone and the doorbell from. If you have problems sitting, then pick up a thin cushion or a collapsed ceiling as a base. Your base chakra should be enabled and healthy. Preparation: Put you there. If you master the lotus seat, then use it. Otherwise sit easily in the cross-legged. Place your hands, palms down on the Knees from. Breathe 3 times dying slowly m deeply in and out. Observe your breath. Look for a straight Sitting posture. Have you come to rest, imagine yourself how you can grow in the ground long roots. Try to feel the roots that

connect with the earth, you strength, energy and maintenance give. Do you feel like an old book to be deeply rooted !? Then we come to the actual meditation mudra Sakralchakra Page 73 Lay your hands with the palms facing upwards in your lap, fingers crossed touch only slightly. The left hand is in the right hands, this is the Mudra for the Sacral chakra. Concentrate on the seat of your sacral chakra below your navel. activate Now your sacral chakra by looking st the sound VAM hum. Total this 2 to 3 times the Exhale. Repeat this 10 to 15 times. Breathe this through your mouth and pay attention to a Abdominal breathing. Visualize how you are light and are surrounded by light. Imagine how you inhalation white, pure light through the root chakra and then through the sacral chakra inhale this in you. The light is deep red in your root chakra and bright orange in your sacral Chakra, these two chakras begin to radiate from within. Imagine how you this light on the exhale over again these two chakras back to the universe abgibst. With each breath, the light grows in your chakras to a beautiful red and orange ball of light. Concentrate to 3-5 breaths only to the sacral chakra. Complete the mediation when you feel that your sacral chakra its maximum Capacity (sphere has maximum size) was reached. Put to the hands from your chest together and give thanks at the universe for its Energy. Will you again your surroundings consciously and slowly open your eyes. -------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- --------------Meditation for the solar plexus chakra Time: 5 to 10 minutes What you need: a quiet place for you where you no bother. Place best phone and the doorbell from. If you have problems sitting, then pick up a thin cushion or a collapsed ceiling as a base. Your base chakra and sacral chakra should active and be healthy. Preparation: Put you there. If you master the lotus seat, then use it. Otherwise sit easily in the cross-legged. Place your hands, palms down on the Knees from. Breathe 3 times dying slowly m deeply in and out. Observe your breath. Look for a straight Sitting posture. Page 74 Have you come to rest, imagine yourself as the long roots

can grow into the soil. Try to feel the roots that connect with the earth, you strength, energy and maintenance give. Do you feel like an old book to be deeply rooted !? Then we come to the actual meditation mudra solar plexus Put together your hands, your thumbs kreu zen itself. This is the mudra for the Solar plexus chakra. Concentrate on the seat of your solar plexus chakra at the end of the sternum. activate now your solar plexus chakra by you humming the sound RAM. Total this 2 to 3 times the Exhale. Repeat this 10 to 15 times. Breathe in through your nose and out through your mouth. Page 75 The whole universe is made of light. Matter is another form of light.

-------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- --------------Meditation for the Heart Chakra Time: 5 to 10 minutes What you need: a quiet place for you where you no bother. Place best phone and the doorbell from. If you have problems sitting, then pick up a thin cushion or a collapsed ceiling as a base. Your base chakra, sacral chakra and the solar plexus should be enabled and healthy. Preparation: Put you there. If you master the lotus seat, then use it. Otherwise sit easily in the cross-legged. Place your hands, palms down on the Knees from. Breathe 3 times dying slowly m deeply in and out. Observe your breath. Look for a straight Sitting posture. Have you come to rest, imagine yourself how you can grow in the ground long roots. Try to feel the roots that connect with the earth, you strength, energy and maintenance give. Do you feel like an old beech deeply rooted to be!? Then

we come to the actual meditation mudra heart chakra Page 76 Lay your hands with your palms facing up onto his knees. In the left Hand touching the thumb and ring finger in his right hand thumb touch and Middle finger. Men do it the other way around. This is the mudra for the heart chakra. Concentrate on the seat of your heart chakra in your chest. Now activate your Heart Chakra by you humming the sound YAM. Total this 2 to 3 times during exhalation. Repeat this 10 to 15 times. Breathe dutch mouth and deliberately with his chest (chest breathing). --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- --------------- Meditation for the fillet Chakra Time: 5 to 10 minutes What you need: a quiet place for you where you no bother. Place best phone and the doorbell from. If you have problems sitting, then pick up a thin cushion or a collapsed ceiling as a base. Your base chakra, sacral chakra, solar plexus and Heart chakra should be enabled and healthy. Preparation: Put you there. If you master the lotus seat, then use it. Otherwise sit easily in the cross-legged. Place your hands, palms down on the Knees from. Breathe 3 times dying slowly m deeply in and out. Observe your breath. Look for a straight Sitting posture. Have you come to rest, imagine yourself how you can grow in the ground long roots. Try to feel the roots that connect with the earth, you strength, energy and maintenance give. Page 77

Do you feel like an old beech deep verwur to be

isolated !? Then we come to the actual meditation mudra throat chakra Fold your hands, thumbs pointing upward in parallel. This is the mudra for the fillet Chakra. Concentrate on your fit fillet chakras in your throat. Now activate your fillet Chakra by looking st the sound HAM hum. Total this 2 to 3 times during exhalation. Repeat this 10 to 15 times. Breathe through your mouth and deliberately in the abdominal region. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- --------------- Meditation for the brow chakra Time: 5 to 10 minutes What you need: a quiet place for you where you no bother. Place best phone and the doorbell from. If you have problems sitting, then pick up a thin cushion or a collapsed ceiling as a base. Your base chakra, sacral chakra, solar plexus, heart Chakra and throat chakra should be enabled and healthy. Preparation: Put you there. If you master the lotus seat, then use it. Otherwise sit easily in the cross-legged. Place your hands, palms down on the Knees from. Page 78 Breathe 3 times dying slowly m deeply in and out. Observe your breath. Look for a straight Sitting posture. Have you come to rest, imagine yourself how you can grow in the ground long roots. Try to feel the roots that connect with the earth, you strength, energy and maintenance give. Do you feel like an old book to be deeply rooted!? Then we come to the actual meditation mudra stirnc

Hakra Thumb and middle finger touch at the tips of the other fingers touch at the Phalanxes. This is the Mudra for Third Eye Chakra. Concentrate on the seat of your brow chakra in your forehead. Now activate your forehead Chakra by looking st the sound KSH AM hum. Total this 2 to 3 times during exhalation. Repeat this 10 to 15 times. Breathe consciously through your nose and imagine also that you through the brow chakra do breathe. Page 79 -------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- --------------Meditation for the crown chakra Time: 5 to 10 minutes What you need: a quiet place for you

where you no bother. Place best phone and the doorbell from. If you have problems sitting, then pick up a thin cushion or a collapsed ceiling as a base. Your base chakra, sacral chakra, solar plexus, heart Chakra, Throat Chakra and Third Eye Chakra should be enabled and healthy. Preparation: Put you there. If you master the lotus seat, then use it. Otherwise sit easily in the cross-legged. Place your hands, palms down on the Knees from. Breathe 3 times dying slowly m deeply in and out. Observe your breath. Look for a straight Sitting posture. Have you come to rest, imagine yourself how you can grow in the ground long roots. Try to feel the roots that connect with the earth, you strength, energy and maintenance give. Do you feel like an old book to be deeply rooted !? Then we come to the actual meditation mudra crown Clasp your hands, only the ring finger touch at the fingertips and show up. This is the mudra for the crown chakra. Concentrate on the seat of your crown chakra on your head. Now activate your Crown Chakra by you humming the sound OM. Total this 2 to 3 times during exhalation. Repeat this 10 to 15 times. Inhale through your nose. Imagine if inhaled before how the energy flows up inside you, when Exhale flows the energy back down. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- ------------------------------ preparations Make sure that you are undisturbed. Unlock the door bell on mute, pull the phone cord and turn off your mobile phone. Create you a room with a pleasant atmosphere. These ancient lands before the room after well and light some candles. In addition, you can smoking or fix flavor oils. Vapors light and make yourself comfortable. You can meditation sitting or lying down carry out. Sitting in the lotus position is preferred. Now just relax, put your hands on your knees (the seats) or next to you (lying down) from, breathe in and out deeply three times. Make your mind free from all worries, all that counts is the here and now. Now imagine how you can grow long roots in the ground. Try the roots Page 80 feel that connect with the earth give you strength, energy and maintenance. Do you feel like an old book to be deeply rooted !? Then we come to the actual meditation. -------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- --------------mediation guide Note on the instructions: A new line should hold to pause, paragraphs should be considered as breaks. One should 2-3 breaths waiting united until the next chakras. Explanations of the concepts in this guide: light = You are light and surrounded by pure white light Center of my heart = Heart Chakra open = Imagine there is a lotus flower would open, at the particular point or Chakra out how many sheets of each chakra learn you Chakra table. Lichtkugel = When the ball of light includes other chakras it always retains the Color gold platinum white, the size depends on how many chakras are united, so grows higher self = is your part in the Subtle World body = Emotional body etc. belong to at certain Chakren, said body which belongs Chakra learn you Chakra Table --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- --------------- There is no limit on learning, because there is no limit to your mind. I breathe in Light through the center of my heart a and allow that the light expands It expands through my crown chakra and my base chakra and creating a ball of combined light in my body through my body and to my body around now feel a few breaths, the ball of light in body pulsate and radiate in size they include all your seven major chakras. The source of all of our experiences is the mind. The true nature of mind is his st and creativity crossless Awareness. Our wrong thoughts and convictions which control the activity of the mind distort and carve up your mind. Consequently, we must change our thoughts and beliefs, to our perception to correct and the full potential of our mind again manufacture. I breathe in Light through the center of my heart a and open it into a beautiful ball of light

Page 81 I venture to expand in me the light. now feel a few breaths, the ball of light in your chest pulsate and radiate I breathe in Light through the center of my heart a and allow that the light expands It expands through my throat chakra and my solar plexus chakra and creating a ball of light in my body through my body and around my body now feel a few breaths, the ball of light in your body pulsate and radiate in which Size they include your fillet chakra and your solar plexus chakra. I breathe in Light through the center of my heart a and allow that the light expands It expands through my brow chakra and my sacral chakra and creating a ball of light in my body through my body and around my body now feel a few breaths, the ball of light in your body pulsate and radiate in which Size they include your brow chakra and your sacral chakra addition. I breathe in Light through the center of my heart a and allow that the light expands It expands over my crown chakra and my base chakra and creating a ball of combined light in my body through my body and to my body around I am a unity of Light I am light Feel now a few breaths pulsate the ball of light and radiation, as your envelops entire physical body and irradiates. I breathe in Light through the center of my heart a and allow that the light expands Page 82 I allow my emotional body to merge with my physical body. I am a unity of Light now feel a few breaths, the light pulsing in you and radiation. I breathe in Light through the center of my heart a and allow that the light expands I allow my mental body to merge with my physical body. I am a unity of Light now feel a few breaths, the light pulsing in you and radiation. I breathe in Light through the center of my heart a and allow it to expand the light I allow my spiritual body to merge with my physical body. I am a unity of Light now feel a few breaths, the light pulsing in you and radiation. I breathe in Light through the center of my heart a and ask my Higher Self to shine through this center of my heart to meet these United sphere of light completely. I beam to record this day I am one with the light --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- --------------- There is no limit on learning, because there is no limit to your mind. The source of all of our experiences is the mind. The true nature of mind is his st and creativity cross-less Awareness. Our wrong thoughts and convictions which control the activity of the mind distort and carve up your mind. Consequently, we must change our thoughts and beliefs, to our perception to correct and the full potential of our mind again manufacture. Feel your body, move and stretch yourself. Slowly open your eyes. -------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- --------------Page 83 What's telekinesis? Telekinesis is the ability to objects without physical contact (mentally), with the power of moving thoughts. Telekinesis is thus a special form of psychokinesis and belongs to the Research area of parapsychology. to learn the basics about telekinesis you learn in the article: psychokinesis. Make sure to read this please carefully and thoroughly before you begin with telekinesis. -------------------------------------------------- ---------------------------------------------------------------- requirements So you have to learn entschlos sen telekinesis you. We offer you here a free Manual. There are other ways to learn telekinesis, but they gave us the best results. After ye of the capabilities of the energy feeling, the concentration of Visualization have learned the article psychokinesis and trained, you can with the exercises for telekinesis begin. However, it is also useful if you can see auras. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- --------------- How to train it? The important thing is to achieve regular training to quick success. Every day at least 10 minutes should allow the first results within days. but also trained the basic skills from the article psychokinesis to the

condition of your to keep the mind or even increase. We provide you here some different Übungsm öglichkeiten ago. Tried at the beginning of all times, are some people certain Exercises more than others. Of course here, depending on the training progress and experience, Various difficulty levels. Beginner: Psi Wheel: The best-known exercise and also the simplest. For this, a folded piece paper placed on a needle and tries to turn the paper. Floating objects: In a bowl of water is a match or a toothpick down (or other buoyant object). It tries the match directed to move. COIN: This is a random experiment and relatively unbewus most telekinesis. It tries to favor one side of the coin when throwing. advanced: oscillate pendulum: A pendulum should be made to vibrate. To do this simply a fixed object on a string and hung up. Fork cork carousel: Two forks are inserted into a cork with a needle on a provided bottle and tried to turn my thoughts. Pin roll: A round pen is being placed on a surface, now it comes to the pen to bring to the roles. Page 84 Small objects slide: We try little bits of paper on a flat surface to slide. Professional: PSI Wheel Under Hood: An increase in the first exercise, this is a glass or Plastic hood provided in order to exclude any contact across the array. will also learned through telekinesis to cause massive things. Spoon turn: It's about to bend spoons or forks made from solid steel. differences is in bending with or without contact with the object. Can roll: This is an extension of the exercise rolling pin. Here we choose a larger Object, such as a can. Mission is to bring back the object to roll. Large objects slide: This is an extension of the exercise push small objects. We Here take dying slowly m larger objects to this telekinetically on surfaces slide. Master Class: levitate objects and flying: As a finale we allow any objects float or fly in space. This provides you coronation of telekinesis as the free movement of goods in the room. -------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- --------------Preparing for the exercises First, do you feel to train capable of telekinesis? Or since her completely exhausted by a hard day's work? You should still have reserves of power when their telekinesis want to train. In addition, it is essential that their health since. Prepare you a pleasant atmosphere. Attenuates the light, lights incense and plays relaxing music. You can omit the well when you the takes concentration. It should also not be too dim that you may not lasting exercise fall asleep. Candles mood Ensures that their undisturbed since, tell your roommates or family Decision that you want to not be disturbed, provides your mobile phone, the doorbell and the Phone. Builds on the experimental arrangement of the Appropriate exercise. What you need can be found on the Side with the Appropriate instructions. All exercises begin. This is practically around the attunement. Sit down relaxed and loose. The back and the head should form a line. The feet touch the bottom completely. The hands can zunähst placed on the thighs become. Breathe deeply three times from one and strong. You can also by inhalation lift the shoulders and dropped again on the exhale. Now try to forget your everyday worries and concentrate on your breathing. Feel how your belly rises by inhalation and contracts again during exhalation. Step 1: Start to feel the energy as you have learned in the exercises on energy Feel. Let circulate your energy. Connect yourself on your feet to the ground and attack on her huge energy reservoir to. Alternatively, you can generate a PSI ball and these --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- --------------- Now follow the specific instructions for each exercise: Page 85 exercises list Beginner: PSI Wheel: To exercise Floating objects: To exercise COIN: For practice advanced: oscillate pendulum: As an exercise, Fork cork Carousel: To exercise Pin rolling: an

exercise Small objects slide: To exercise Professional: PSI Wheel under the hood: To exercise Spoon bending: To practice Dose roles: As an exercise, Large objects slide: To exercise Master Class: levitate objects and let fly: To exercise --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- --------------- to breathe energy and flow: first exercise With every breath we take on energy and also reflect on what. you through the learned chakras the simple use of energy, then you can with this exercise get quick results. Make sure that you are undisturbed. Place best the phone and the doorbell from. Please review the instructions thoroughly, before you with the exercise start. Sit down relaxed and loose. The back and the head should form a line. The feet touch the ground with the soles completely. The hands can on the thighs are stored. Breathe deeply three times from one and strong. It should be breathing as if you for a come hard day back home and sit on the sofa and only once a powerful Schnaufer discharges. You can also lift the shoulders by inhalation and during exhalation drop again. Now try to forget your everyday worries and concentrate on your breathing. Feel how your belly rises by inhalation and contracts again during exhalation. If you're at home, imagine're on a beautiful, natural place in front of you. On a mountain, a lake, in a meadow in a sea of flowers or what best you like. But it would be best to carry out the exercise in the open air in such a place. Concentrate only on your breath. Imagine how you fresh inhalation and new are capturing energy and abgibst while exhaling old and consumed energy. Imagine you how roots from your feet up in the ground at this beautiful place. You Now swapping also energy through your feet. You should now feel slow somewhat. If it does not happen, ask yourself the Energy exchange further before. Eighth continue on your breath. It does not always work when first time. It depends entirely on what you already bring along for experience. Repeat the exercise regularly. When you feel something, follow the rhythm mentally. You should swelling and subsiding as feel the surf of the sea. A wave of energy that flows through your body. You can feel a tingling, stinging or pressure. The range of emotions is wide. Here, there is no right or wrong, it's your individual experience. now holding both hands over your chest with each other with the palm. The distance should be about shoulder width at the beginning. Move your hands slowly toward each other. You should feel something before touching hands. This is the energetic aura that you feel. Move the hands off each other and the way back to each other. Page 86 Did you develop a feel for the energetic aura, driving with one hand at a distance of about 10cm on your other arm along and try the energetic aura of your to feel rest of the body. Complete the exercise by you discard hands back on your thighs. Range gently Muscles and become you again your surroundings consciously. Open your eyes. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- --------------- First Exercise: Extension - PSI Ball In a PSI Ball is a space with compressed energy. The exercise runs quite similar to the first. Traversing exactly to the point. 9 Now Imagine how energy from your hands in the space between your hands collects. Move your hands as if you were holding a ball. Feel the pulse of the PSI Ball as he follows your breathing rhythm. Dissolve the PSI ball by you imagine how the energy flows again you back to you. Complete the exercise by you discard hands back on your thighs. Range gently Muscles and become aware again of your surroundings. Open your eyes. With PSI balls you can do a lot. The longer you concentrate on this, the stronger these and the more energy will save them. This energy can then be ready access and use them for example for psychokinesis. Concentration, the A and O We have learned in the previous exercise to feel energy and direct. Around to cause psychokinesis but it requires not only energy. You also need a strong mind and a focused mind, which directs the energy. The better you can concentrate and

distracts your thoughts on your goal, the more is also the psychokinesis. There are many ways to practice concentration. Meditation is probably the best. Because This has additionally nice side effects (health, spiritual development, etc.). --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- --------------- Exercise 2: Concentrating Please review the instructions again until aufmerksa m through. There are multiple possibilities. You should all try and find the best for you. Sit down relaxed and loose. The back and the head should form a line. The Feet touch the floor with your feet completely. The hands can on the thighs are stored. Breathe deeply three times from one and strong. It should be breathing as if you for a come hard day back home and sit on the sofa and only once a powerful Schnaufer discharges. You can also lift the shoulders by inhalation and during exhalation Page 87 drop again. Now try to forget your everyday worries and concentrate on your breathing. Feel how your belly rises by inhalation and contracts again during exhalation. You can not conduct a mediation at this point. but that is not absolutely necessary. Now there are different concentration exercises ... -------------------------------------------------- ---------------------------------------------------------------- Exercise 2: Concentration - the point In this exercise it comes to focus only on the point. Once the thoughts digress or the view, one directs his thoughts back to the point. Take an additional sheet and a pen, so as to write down a Uhrm how long could you keep the concentration. The minimum 20 minutes before you the should do next exercise. Plane this quiet a few weeks, if you just you find it hard to concentrate. To practice without a computer, there is the image as a PDF for printing: Download Page 88 Konzen Now triere you only to

the point (image here). Whenever digress your thoughts, your concentration steer back to the point after you have written you your time. Do this exercise at least 10 minutes and increase gradually up to 30 minutes. You will be amazed at how fast the time goes by, just moments concentration can quickly match by 20 minutes. Complete the exercise by closing his eyes briefly and a few deep durchatmest. Open eyes again. Have you been able to concentrate at least 20 minutes just to the point, you can proceed to the next exercise. -------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- --------------Exercise 2: Concentration - Complex images In this exercise, we go one step further. We now consider more complex images or Objects. This is why go small details can be seen and the

object possible to describe many adjectives. Use for words such as hot, cold, round, square, yellow, green, and so on. Then will more accurately as sunny yellow, for example, dull brown, supple, round and so on. Build by describing a link to the object or image. The more precisely you do describe, least more you will notice how you become a part of it. Feel how you object will. This intense connection you need later to objects with the power of your thoughts influence to move it for example with telekinesis. I have prepared an example of you here, but you can also any other complex object to take. Start again as in the other concentration exercise. Page 89 now concentrate on the image of lichen

(Picture here). Look at the details and try to describe exactly. Your imagination here no Limits. Will this always accurate. You'll find things that you did not previously noticed. Will then the lichen. Imagine living the feeling before on a branch. Feel the fresh Wind stress around you, touch the delicate sunbeams you. Build up an intense connection to the lichen. Some interesting experiences on wait you here. Retaining the connection of at least 10 minutes. Complete the exercise by closing his eyes briefly and a few deep durchatmest. feel again your own body. Open your eyes. Some are now might be wondering what you connect to the object to what you want to be the object. In the movie Matrix - Reloaded the child the best formulated: "Not the spoon bends, but you turn you!" Page 90 Has connecting worked with an object, you can now proceed with the next exercise. Here, it will be important to see things without your eyes. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- --------------- visualize Visualization works similarly to Exercise 2: Concentration - Complex images. The difference lies in the fact of not seeing the object with the physical eyes, but imagine in my head, so in mind and visualize. It is recommended to complete only the other exercises successfully, then scored when Visualize results much faster. For exercise you need a place where you can practice undisturbed and more objects. We start at the beginning with simple objects such as a vase or bottle. increase later we then dying slowly m to more complex objects, such as plants or models. We consider the Object few minutes as intensively as possible and aufmerksa m. This will go about to detect even minute details and to describe the object with as many adjectives. Try again as many different words as warm, round, square, yellow, smooth, green and continue to use that. After that we close our eyes and try before the object cause our mind's eye again - we visualize the object. By visualizing we establish a connection to the object. The more precisely you do describe, you will feel all the more as you become a part of it. Feel like you and the object ONE are. This intense

connection you need later to objects with the power of your thoughts influence. -------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- --------------Exercise 3: Visualizing Sit down relaxed and loose. The back and the head form a line .The feet touching the ground with his feet completely. The hands are on the thighs stored. Breathe deeply three times from one and strong. It should be breathing as if you for a come hard day back home and sit on the sofa and only once a powerful Schnaufer discharges. You can also lift the shoulders by inhalation and during exhalation drop again. Forget your everyday worries and concentrate on your breathing. Feel how your Belly during the exhale contracts and raises inhalation. You can not conduct a mediation at this point. but that is not absolutely necessary. Now consider your Selected ähltes object, such as a vase, which in about 2 meters Distance is at eye level in front of you. Attempts to deal with all the details and the vase in perceive their entirety. Close your eyes and visualize the vase. If you lose the connection, open the Eyes, look at the vase again and build a new connection by description. The visualization should succeed faster and faster with time, so you for each object can more quickly connect. The goal is to connect in under a build minute and to visualize the object at least 10 minutes afterwards. Complete the exercise by returning to the Aufmerksa mkeit into your body. breathe powerfully a few times in and out and open my eyes. As advanced properties flowers are a wonderful way to visualizing to practice. Page 91 -------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- --------------Exercise 4: Without words In the last exercise, it is therefore going to focus on an object without it describe. This is in Buddhist meditation as mediation of emptiness or meditation known of silence. After we have trained extensively to our mind at full to judge Aufmerksa mkeit to an object and describe it as precisely as possible, it is now Here it does not describe the object. For some this may sound illogical now. I would like to explain it this way: You have to master both extremes of the mind, when matter is with wants to control the mind. We take any object and try forward to this for at least 5 minutes focus, but without thinking. So no thoughts such as This is a vase, they is long, or is high. Proceed as in Exercise 3, except that you now do not describe the object and the eye-opener leaves. Page 92

---------- -------------------------------------------------- ------------------------------------------------------ Training plans for psychokinesis introduction The question is often asked: How do I start? Is there a training plan? Due to the Demand, we have created a training plan. This of course is only a suggestion and you can change this any or no use. Psychokinesis training plan For the training of psychokinesis, there are two approaches. 1. Quick but only small successes 2. Long

effective training The Training Plan 1 her first successes can achieve up days after a few minutes. However, the effects will be small. With the training plan 2 Basics are actively created around after a few weeks be able to use strong and impressive psychokinesis. Important factors There are some key factors that influence the effectiveness of your psychokinesis. 1. requirements The main requirement for psychokinesis is health. Someone who is sick should not experiment with psychokinesis. The consequences are failures to the creation of Page 93 Poltergeists. It is essential that you are healthy! 2. Development stood and information Also crucial experience and development are st and. If you already have experience with see aura or the like, then the training falls a much easier because you already is familiar to the subject. Your approximate development was can you with the test PSIQ determine. 3. Consistent Exercise Another factor is regular exercise. It is important, especially in the beginning, but little to train daily. The situation is similar to learning: learning every day 10 minutes bring better results than after half a year on a day to want to learn everything. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- --------------- Training Plan 1 The training is easy. Perform daily, to similar times of the day, the experiment with the PSI Wheel by. Some should be able to turn the PSI Wheel on the first evening. No later than after a week anyone can turn the PSI Wheel. Congratulations, you've traveled psychokinesis causes or Telekinese a small scale. -------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- --------------Training Plan 2 Many buyers want to produce not only small effects, but also as things levitate. But this consistent training is just as necessary as a Martial art or acrobatics. This is still considered to think about whether to quite different before the actual training prepares the ground. This would include: activate the seven major chakras and strengthen see the aura and learn to read learn to feel energy Initially, the foundations are laid. One has to feel his energy into the situation. On closer examination before with the aura and chakras results in this mostly by itself. The most important organ for psychokinesis is your mind. Page 94 Thus, you should first spend weeks to train your concentration. Train at least 2 weeks of daily concentration. rich daily 10 to 20 minutes. Train at least 1 week daily visualization. Then you can you dare to the telekinesis exercises. It is recommended each to train telekinesis exercise at least a week day before the next exercise progresses. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- --------------- Weissa supply ~ Water Show ~ Another art that is quite prevalent even today hydromancy, the art of using To see the help of the water through the ages. In Marion Zimmer Bradley's "Avalon trilogy" is also widely reported very excited - this may be one reason for this is that this type of divination is still popular today among others. Here, the surface of the water like a mirror is considered, and then to the trained seers, the future and past reveal. From a boiler using special shells to lakes or ponds can be virtually any use still water surface which is one available. If you yourself at the hydromancy want to try you, take a dark possible shell. The material is rather beside the point here - I myself use a blue glass bowl. Make sure, that the ground is dark, so you can only see your face when looking into it. Point two candles obliquely behind the shell. Make sure that the candles as far from the shell are removed so that the flames do not reflect in the water. Dark from the room or start until after nightfall. Light the candles, put you from the cup that your view of the surface falls. Eighth But the fact that you are sitting as far away from the cup that your face is not in the water reflects. Now try to see through the surface. Blink doing as little as possible. Yours are eyes if they are still unused to this kind of vision, quickly begin to tear. Try not to pay attention

to it. The seeing, it often happens that a kind of mist appears at or above the water. If you continue to look, this fog will clear with time and images or even entire Scenes will take place before the inner eye of the seer. Go here with curiosity and an open mind to the cause approach, but not with too great expectations. It is highly unlikely that you on the first try something will see in the shell. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- ------------- Weissa supply ~ Fire scene ~ Pyromancy is called the art of using the fire (or glow) in the future, distant presence or past to see. Whether this skill can be learned or whether it must be innate, this is a point of contention among many witches, and that, although they now not very far is widespread. But I want to introduce this art, at least here: For this you need a fire - people who are have a fireplace a little advantage. But you can try with candle flames. You may know the slightly hypnotic feeling when you play and dance of the flames a fire for a long time are watching. For the Pyromancy you have to be fully involved with the flame, you have those same reach state. This is a sign that shifts be your confidence, another Level at which we can see more than usual. Sink completely in the contemplation of the flames, while keep breathing normally. If have dudiese administration should, you will know if you are lucky people or buildings, perhaps even real images. Go with curiosity and Broken Schlos ence approach the thing, but not great with too Expectations. It is highly unlikely that dugleich the first attempt something in the will realize flames. A fire that is considered to be particularly effective is the Azrael-Fire: It consists of equal parts of juniper, cedar and sandalwood. This is stacked crosswise and Page 95 as soon as it's something burned, should be able to start the Pyromancy. Another form of Pyromancy is to interpret the behavior of the flame itself, ie the colors, size, strong flickering, ascending smoke. It is advantageous in any case, when practicing the Pyromancy after dark, or at least darken the room. So disturbing influences are easier to exclude and Concentration is stronger. You should also make sure that the windows are CLOSED sen. Too much flickering candles and flames complicate Pyromancy. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- --------------- Schreck hypnosis Schreck Hypnosis is one of the lightning hypnosis techniques. the hypnosis induction to this form be used even against the will bzw.ohne knowledge of Hpnts not .it must be safe be carried out in detail. If the Hypnotisand principle with hypnosis agrees, these inductions are a wonderful thing, especially since they very quickly can generate deep hypnosis states. "Schreck hypnosis" has as its name suggests, something to do with a fright. Sixteen imagine so that the Aufmerksa mkeit of Hypnotisanden to a certain point is directed and the hypnotist suddenly and unexpectedly performs an action in the short term the gateway to Unterbewus st be nffnet. Just then the suggestion is sleeping !!! used set. Benefits The shock hypnosis technique * The techniques can basically be performed in any position (sitzen.liegen.stehend) become. * The inductions are extremely fast. * Each depth of hypnosis can be reached, to the immediately deep somnambulism. The techniques are extremely easy to learn. Disadvantages of terror hypnosis techniques * The techniques do not correspond to expectations. * There may be a lightning-fast relaxation and thus mglichen injuries from falls to lead, * For Hypnotherapy techniques are not appropriate. * A repetition of technique is often difficult because the effect is no longer new. Schreck technology i - The rocket technology Tthe Hypnotisand is invited to an arm (right Händer right arm links Händer the left arm) reach out and press command against the hand of the hypnotist. Of the Hypnotist Prompts the Hypnotisanden to close your eyes and count down from Five to zero to speak loudly while simultaneously Strong against the hand of the hypnotist

drückt.Der hypnotist suddenly pulls (above the number zero) his hand away, at the same time he types on the Stiern of Hypnotisanden (be sure to pay attention to the eyes and cries out "sleeping". The Hypnotisand will usually go immediately into a trance but .it is highly thereon respect, think highly of. That he does not crash due possibly onset of ultrafast relaxation. Immediately can move the head in circular motion and deepen the hypnosis immediately. Schreck Technology II One approaches of hinten.tippt. On the shoulder of the subjects which turns into daraufhinn this moment you type the Stiern above the root of the nose and immediately sets the suggestion Sleep. This Technick works very well at the suggestible people. As with all Lightning hypnosis techniques applies here, of course, and especially when one standing Hypnotized, that the risk of sudden muscle relaxation and the associated Risk of injury must not be forgotten. Schreck Technology III Tthe hypnotist goes to the Hypnotisanden and the right hand presented to him in greeting. However, rather than shake hands in greeting the hypnotist takes the right hand of Hypnotisanden with his left hand and flips against the kof the Hypnotisanden connected to the known suggestion sleep -------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- ---------Induce lucid dreams There are countless techniques THIS RESPECT (see [4]), but in my experience Page 96 after only three things are really necessary to have lucid dreams: 1. Good dream recall. Although the aparently not directly related to lucid has to do dream, it is a necessary prerequisite for lucid dreams, will confirm how each practitioner. To this end, leads best a dream diary where you can legally morning soon after waking up (the memory is otherwise lost very quickly) Tags of all dreams, to be remembered, enters. Not despair if you even remember anything. If you daily his making entries, the Erinnerungsvermoegen increases remarkably fast. 2. seriously the dreams. This means really regelmaes si g with them confront and recognize dreams as independent world. By Keeping a diary is also this point met. If has 1 point then sen managed once einigermas, it is enough also only noting the lucid or exceptional stages, * if * you continue constantly in some form with the Traumwelten apart sets. 3. Get enough sleep! Or so says my experience. Almost all of my lucid phases occurred in the morning, having stayed at least 7 hours had slept. The longer, the better and the more likely a luzidePhase. While sen genuine Erholungspha where the Koerper sleep needs is hard to think of lucid dreams. Only when the Awareness st be (Or whoever) in the transition phase between waking and sleeping occurs, it is interesting. You can also lunch or afternoon lie down for 2 hours because it is sometimes possible, directly into a LT immerse. The dream quality, then, is usually somewhat chaotic than LT's that occur at the end of the night. If these three things are met, it is only a matter of time before Set lucid phases. There are of course also techniques to LT's any time trigger from demWachzustand out, but I still have no practical Experience with it, so nothing about it ... Well, the three points are met, as I go about finding now concretely LT's from? Usually not! They usually come just like that, without any concrete Reason. Immersed in a habitual dream you know at once that you dreaming and lucid. Very rarely is a remarkable event in the Dream, the 'wake' one. In the dream, those seem strange ' Events' namely stupidly than normal, since the brain or what Whatever works just different, a different way of thinking prevails. That's why I do not think much of it, wondering awake every hour, whether you dreaming, hoping that the Traumkoerper then also makes and lucid (that is one of the techniques to LT's trigger). There is one situation in which it's relatively easy LT aware May cause: when you wake up in the morning Borderland- state, you can often deliberately trigger a lucid dream, because there is still

the bodyfeeling away and an output falls relatively easily. So far I have two options successfully tried to obtain the (to create the Border country you should fairly quickly after waking up attempt and the physical body here do not move, then you have bigger chances of success si Want!): a) rotating the output Traumkoerpers: turning in his thoughts Traumkoerper from the physical body, the must remain totally quiet, out, for example, lets him jump out of bed. The sounds very abstract but in the concrete situation has often a very clear bodyfeeling of Traumkoerpers, and often by Back-and-forth movement of an exit (ie separation from the physical body) possible. Side Out Turning works best for me. Mostly then you end up somewhere on the floor of his room. Often the view initially very bad, you should try as soon as possible, to reach the outside (Tip: blinds are in this state durchlaessi g) why exactly is not clear me, but it just helps. The Dümm ste is to staring at their own bed, because usually no one is in it, ie one has catapulted into another world. That leads to considerable confusion, and you get problems to the New World Page 97 hold. As long as I spunkts in the vicinity of my output (my room) was, I have often felt a strong pull, the quasi me to bed wanted back draw. So, as soon as possible out of the room, when applying this technique. In the following technique that does not matter ... b) imagining: Eyes and a well-known scene (best outside his own home) imagine as clearly as possible. The pure jump happens then almost Man by himself. Can be found at once, including Traumkoerper exactly in the scene again and start from there. Just try and * * Koerper can learn the technique, there is not much to understand. For both techniques, it is necessary to have a certain feeling for the s to have movements of Traumkoerpers. Just looking at the state Borderland- experiment, is not all that difficult. Just think needs to get used, to move the Traumkoerper by thought. 3. Stabilize the lucid world If you become lucid in the dream world, one should observe a few rules to not get out to fly again (ie waking up or in a non-lucid dream slip). 1. Emotional remain largely unconcerned! It starts when be lucid: straight Beginners are pleased Usually very about it and are very excited (Great, I'm lucid!) And therefore fly quickly back out. Over time should lucid dreams to something 'normal' are, so you should while the state is not impressed. If you have the first about standing right now, the next hurdles are: all human impulses have lucid state a bigger power over us as in the everyday world, because the social filter eliminated. It is therefore not easy durchzufuehren meaningful actions, you will quickly diverted. The Traumkoerper must first be somewhat disciplined, he may not simply as a piece of ImWind move, but should our will to obey. That requires a lot of practice. is useful if you have to has about premeditated exactly what to do in the next lucid state want. Sometimes (by no means always) one then remembers and can proceed fairly according to a plan. Who has problems in the dream of erinneren to the goals that have been set in the waking state, can a sigil paint on his hand (with the content of the planned actions) and it then be Unbewus s ste sink. The Traumkoerper is the sigil on see his hand and understand it without any problems, speak in DESIRED implement actions. Rule of thumb: strong emotional involvement takes a lot of energy and dream always almost leads to a premature end of the fast lucid phase. Clearly you realize that in sexual activities in a LT. such a So things as possible out of the way, even if it schwerfaellt :-) 2. Nothing fix longer time! Most dream worlds have the habit of volatile than the to be everyday world. One often has the feeling not see properly can, because it is blurred or dark. This means the perception is not fully adjusted to this world. Now we must not an error do: fix an object of interest for a longer time to him focused to get. namely to fly then Usually out of the dream, the world dissolves. To explore its environment, should it is better to use the technique of the stopping point: you look for a Object of interest as a starting moved beyond

made, to which one regelmaes si g again back returns between the viewing other belongings. Everyone Object is looked at only a fugitive! This allows you the world einigermas sen stabilize. The own hands are as good Suitable moved beyond the starting because it mostly has in itself :-) It often helps to simply start moving again, then namely also changes the environment, and the risk of fixing is lower. This is my preferred method to keep me in the lucid world. Another possibility is to short any belongings (!) To touch which gives also a closer contact with the dream world and thus Page 98 stabilization. 4. Extend the lucid phases Here we must distinguish between techniques you during a LT's used to prevent a version flies and techniques in Everyday state to be able to collect enough energy for lucid dreams. a) techniques in the lucid state: You can try to deliberately influence the brightness in a dream. Rough said the lighter, then take the more longer the lucid phases I found (of course only if you follow the rules, not out fly early). When you realize that the dream world dissolves, you can also quickly Turn with eyes closed around its own axis, ends up with a bit of luck one in a new lucid world. Has with me but not good proven of, I fly mostly out anyway. If you wake up right after a lucid phase, you should be aware of be that one is not possible legally in the Alltagsw orld aufgewa cht! This effect may even occur more than once. One should in such Situation make a reality-test, which is not easy, because the Waking acts Usually * very * real, often the world is at all men not verschwom. A far more valid criterion, which I found, is the feeling when you get up. Hard to describe, but the bodyfeeling is simply different. Otherwise, falls me only the continuity of time one: the longer the continuous chain of events is, to which one has to can remember getting up, the more likely one is Everyday world. You see, lucid dreams can quite confusing and be dangerous if you no longer between Alltagsw orld and LT's may differ! Addendum: I recently tried yet another reality-test, appears to be relatively safe: one holds his nose and inhales (CLOSED at senem mouth). If there is no difficulty in breathing, is one in Traumkoerper. Advantage of this technique: it does not need any large Concentration, it is embalm fast and simple, and works, if you 'wake up' in complete darkness. b) behavior in the everyday world: may be obtained by the above techniques lucid phases only up to a certain degree prolong, because the dream energy is sometime just exhausted. The Question is, by what behaviors in the everyday world can Dream energy accumulate and what actions need to dream energy? This area is still relatively unexplored, and each of you is encouraged to undertake their own experiments. A good entry point are sure Carlos Castaneda's books (especially [2]). The instructions he gains of Don Juan, aiming most part out off power to Traeumen release that is Usually linked to other things (eg stapling of material or social values). The main THIS RESPECT technique he describes is the recapitulation of life [3]. The goal is to All energy that you have in former experiences back laser-sen, collect them. Thereby, the experiences, so to speak gen emotions- neutral made. Ultimately, this technique leads to the dissolution of the Past, the memories will speak released and the ego becomes smaller or disappears completely. This can also be quite frightening be... 5. Risks lucid dreams The clearer the lucid dreams become and the longer take the phases, the difficult it can be to distinguish between dream and Alltagsw orld. you should already einigerma SEN are fixed in the orld Alltagsw, otherwise you could the ground beneath their feet lose (which sooner or later but probably happened anyway --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- ----------- soul travel 1. ENTS oltage The ability to relax is the first prerequisite, perhaps even the first step. It is created deliberately and Page 99

both physical and spiritual. With this state of relaxation has liberation from all temporal commitment go together. You can not be in a hurry. neither forthcoming Appointments in anticipated telephone calls may use the distract Aufmerksa mkeit. Impatience of any kind can actually stifle prospects of success. There are many techniques available to this kind of relaxation to achieve, and a number of good books cover this Theme. Simply select the method that best for you is working. Apparently there are three general methods work, two of which in these exercises anw endbar are. Auto- or self-hypnosis. Most books for self-study offer this method in various modifications. Also Here it depends on what the individual is most suitable is. The effective ste and quickest way is self-hypnosis in a trained hypnotist to learn. He can posthypnotic Turn suggestions that bring immediate results. Responsible practitioners are rare and neophytes numerous, Therefore, one must choose his teacher carefully. also forms meditation can be used for effective relaxation. Borderland sleep state. This is perhaps the easiest and natural method and usually brings at the same time relaxation of body and mind. This is where the difficulty lies in the Maintaining that narrow "margin" between sleep and complete guards. All too often you can sleep easy - and so the experiment for the moment is finished. With practice you can consciousness up to this limit state, bring the target into it and through it. I know of no change way to achieve this than through exercise. The Technology is as follows: Man lies down, best if you get tired and sleepy. As soon as you relax and fall asleep starts, it attaches the spiritual Aufmerksa mkeit on something at some something, and closes his eyes. By putting this limit state can be maintained indefinitely without falling asleep, one has the first Stadium exceeded. However, it is quite normal in the course of this Consciousness well asleep again and again. you just can not change, but it must not be discouraged to let. It is not a process that you can in one evening can dominate. We know that you are successful if a is boring, and expects something to happen more. If one attempts to stay in the border state, nervous make, then this is also a normal reaction. the conscious Spirit abhors it seems that authority he during Wakefulness has to share. When that happens, you should relaxation pause, up and walk around, physical do exercises and lie down again. If this nervousness does not improve, you should go to sleep and try again another time. It is not simply in the mood. If the "fixative," the mental image that it has been held, slips away, and you realize that you think of something else, one is near the completion of Condit ion A. If one has only reached Term A - the ability to endlessly in stay limit state, stilling the mind to a single stapled thoughts - one is prepared for the next step. Condition B is similar, but the concentration now falls away. Think of nothing but stay still pending between wakefulness and sleep. Just look through the closed-end eyes on the blackness in front of you. Do more Nothing. After a series of these exercises, it may be that you "Hallucinating mental images' or light pattern. these seem to have no special meaning; maybe there are only Page 100 Forms of nerve discharges. I remember, for example, I tried to reach this state after I on TV had several hours watching a football match. All I saw were mental images of football players attacked, ran to zuspielten etc. It took at least one Half an hour before the images faded. These mental images obviously something with its own visual concentration to do during the last eight to ten hours. The more intense the Concentration, the longer it seems to take the impressions to Erase. You have reached condition B, if you are able to endlessly to lie after the impressions have faded without nervousness to feel and see nothing but blackness. Condition C is the systematic recess of consciousness, while you are in condition B. This is achieved characterized in that the carefully rigid adherence on the edge of Sleep relaxes border and a little bit deeper

with any exercise sinks. You learn it this depression of consciousness by degrees make by up to a certain level "falls" and willingly returns. One recognizes these degrees because Switch off the various sense organs one by one and nothing absorb more. The feeling of listening to what seemed to be first. It is like having in any part of the body more feeling. smell and Geschma ck soon follow. The audio signals are the next, and when last disappears vision. (The last two sometimes changes the order; that vision last exposes, is probably the fact that the exercise use of seeing requires if it is dark in the deep.) Condition D is the completion of C when fully rested and refreshed, not tired and sleepy, is before you exercise starts. This is very important and not nearly as easy to reach, as can be written about it. The state of relaxation to gain from full of energy and cheerfulness is a good Guarantee that you keep the mind control. Both practicing condition D first attempts, it is best to immediately to begin after a lunch or overnight sleep with it. To catch You before you move the exercise itself physically in bed, while your body is still relaxed from sleep and your mind completely is awake. Do not drink too much fluid before going to sleep, then you do not need the bladder immediately after waking up to empty. Induction by drugs. Apparently no help of relaxation producing drugs, which are readily available. bring barbiturates a loss of conscious control with itself and generate at deeper consciousness merely a state of confusion. The same is true, albeit to a lesser extent, of tranquillizers. Relaxation is indeed ht never reach it, but at the expense of perception. Alcohol in any form causes similar effects. Exotic together mensetzungen - such as alkaloids and hallucinogens - may be more productive. I do not have enough experience with these or corresponding contacts to a judgment or even a dispense useful estimate. I think, that necessary for these drugs first extensive investigations are. I have used all three methods and the relaxation by already given up drugs very early, as they both strong Losses in the conscious control and distortion perception led. In the first technique, the hypnotic Induction, were own tapes for the experiments prepared. They were quite useful and effective. the Grenzland- Schlafzustandstechniques have been used most frequently. Despite the difficult sounding process, it is for me Page 101 natural method. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- --------------- 2. SWING UNGSZUSTAND The generation of this effect is most critical on. the subjective Sensation that caused it, is already been described. If the vibration SCheck the condition once achieved need you no more to say, that you success have had. For a more decisive hurdle has been overcome. Anything that can be given here are pointers. after the current findings is not known why this Things work out. It is as if one turns on a switch, to light to get without having an inkling of what the switch does, where the electricity comes from or why and how a acts bulb in which tungsten filaments are. The gathered material here is empirically well founded, as it is possible. Apart from the human Hauptlaboratorium - the writer of this book - have several others the scheme tried. Here let it suffice to say that they positive results achieved. Helps to achieve the vibration szustands. Lie down in the position towards the most favorable for your state of relaxation is; but you make it sure that your body is North-South axis is, head to the magnetic north. Loosen clothing pieces all that you might cramp. Cover yourself so that you will be a little warmer than you normally find enjoyable. Remove any jewelry or Metal things that touch your skin or are close to it. To care See that arms, legs and neck are relaxed in a situation in which the blood circulation is not impeded. Earth Hour Room so far that you are not a light through the closed eyelids can perceive. Do not choose a completely darkened room, as you will then find a visual reference point. Absolute requirements. Make absolutely sure that on no way be disturbed, either by direct

physical Intervention or by telephone ringing or other disturbing Sounds. Sit down no time limit. The time you spend with the experiment, you can not anywhere else worth full spending, and it should not be imminent so close that it Their activities could disrupt in the experiment. Achieve the state of relaxation. Do this with the Method according to your findings in your case the most appropriate is. Work your way up condition D or its equivalent before, and stay on the lowest level of relaxation without to reduce their consciousness. If you put yourself as much time have, as you need to achieve this, really, repeat it in mind: "I will all perceive consciously and remember what happened to me in this relaxing period. If I am completely awake, I will be only the things in remember all the details necessary for my physical and intellectual are to be beneficial. "Say that five times in the Spirit. Then begin to breathe through the half-open mouth. Induce ellen vibration sw. As you progress through breathe the half-open mouth, focus on the Blackness before your eyes closed-end. First Look into the ink on an imaginary point about a foot away from your forehead. Now move this concentration point approximately a meter. Then two meters. Hold the point for a while firmly until it is clearly fixed. Now turn the point 90 degrees upward until he on a Line is parallel to the body axis. Then grab on the Head. Try to reach the vibrations at this point. When you find it, pull it back in spirit Page 102 the head. This simple description must raise many questions. By which to grab? What retreat in the head? Let another try kind of explanation. Start with a mental Concentration as if there are two lines from the outside corners Their eyes closed extended. Think you then that It removes at a point a foot from your face is meet. Imagine a resistor or a pressure present when these two lines meet, as if connected two current-carrying electrical wires or poles of a Magnets would forced together. Now push it Compound to within a meter to the outside - for instance, the length Your outstretched arm. As a result of the change angle is also the pressure ratio changes. It must compression the room (forces?) between the converging Lines form, and the pressure must be increased therefore to the maintain each other pursuit. After the distance of secured one meter and has been held, slide the Intersection up to two feet from your head away - gives the 30 °. (So you can imagine the angle of exactly 30 °, it is appropriate, an angle of 30 ° by means of a protractor to draw on paper and to learn what he looks like.) If you succeeded, the angle of 30 ° outwards push and keep it there (at a distance of about two Meters), then turn the intersection of 90 ° (L-shaped) upwards in the direction of your head, but parallel to the axis Her body. This intersection of "access" or "rich" You. Stretch this intersection point on, until a feel reaction. You will notice when you achieve them. It is, as if a surging, hissing, rhythmically pulsating wave of glowing sparks rushes to your head. seems from there they roar through the body and makes it rigid and immobile. Once you've mastered this process or this notion is it no longer be necessary to work through the whole process. Then you need to think only of the vibrations, if you are in a state of relaxation, and they will arise. It is a conditioned or conditioned reflex developed or a neural path, where you always like to follow can. But it is not a technique that can right the first time controlled. The probability of success increases with each successful effort. The more frequently applying this technique, the more likely you will achieve positive results. But even if we succeeded for the first time, enters the not necessarily every success if you wish. There are still many variables that can interfere and now must be isolated and identified. But technology "works "Frequently enough to allow ongoing studies. -------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- --------------3. CONT R OLL E THE SWING IONS When you reach the vibrational state, you have to fixed Follow rules. The utilization of this state under conscious control is the desired goal. To achieve

it, are certain procedures in the order presented carefully observed. There is no indication that this vibration SCheck the condition harmful affects mind or physical body. some the methods that can be systematically applied. you are the distillate of literally hundreds of experiments in which they were tried. Acclimation and adaptation. By this I mean that one must get used to this unusual condition. All Page 103 Fear and anxiety ausges must be chaltet once you wave such as an electric shock can feel that the body painless penetrate. The best method seems to be the one to do nothing, when they occur. Lie still and analyze it objectively, until they go away by themselves. This usually takes place after about five minutes instead. After several such experiences can be recognize that you will not be executed by electric current. Try to avoid panic movements, which You want to break through this paralysis. You can break through it, by setting up with great effort of will, but You will be disappointed with yourself if you do it. After all experience so what you have to achieve endeavors. Manipulation and modulation. Once you fear reactions have ausges chaltet, you are ready to control steps. First "Steer" She spiritual vibrations to form a ring, or forcing them all in your head. Then slide it to mentally Her body along down to the toes, then again up to the head. Bring them to the fact that they rhythmically in a Wave from head to toe and back of your sweep body. After you have given the wave momentum let you grant them until they disappear. It would have about take ten seconds - five down, five up - until the Wave the full cycle from head to toe and back has accomplished back. Practice this until the vibration w elle on Their spiritual instruction begins immediately and constantly moves until it disappears. By now you will have sometimes seen as "gross" the vibrations may be, as if your body so hard would shaken that he immediately atomic to molecular or returns level. That may be a little uncomfortable, and one feels the desire to smooth to "". This is achieved the fact that they are mentally "pulsates" to increase their frequency. Their original vibration stempo appears at about seven Periods are per second (which is the time duration the individual vibration, not the frequency of circling the Head to toe). The vibration image reacts first very low and dying slowly m on these Pulsierungsbefehl. success becoming apparent, when the vibrations no longer rough and act uneven. You are well on the way to control them, if you generate a steady uniform effect. It is important for you to learn these acceleration and sprozeß apply. The faster the vibration's effect is the shape, allows the separation from the physical body. If you have the Momentum once accomplished, it seems the acceleration to automatically go on. After all, you feel the Vibrations perhaps only when they start. they increase their frequency - as an accelerating bearing engine until the is frequency so high that they are no longer responsible. In this phase is the sense of physical effects of heat, light tingling, but not excessively. to be able to reach this stage uniformly, the sign the fact that one of the first experiments the separation physical body is ready. Here's another word of warning appropriate. You exceed this point, then you may like I do not turn back. Then you will be reality this change are committed to existence. Like yours personality, Your daily life, your future and your philosophy will affect that is entirely up to yourself. Because if you this has to change reality once "open", you can never quite shut out how much you like to try as well. The print material matters like them for a while sublimate, but she returns. You can not constantly against Page 104 their resumption stand on guard. If you fall asleep or wake up when you just relax, the vibrational state enter without call him. Of course you can stop it, but eventually you are tired of the effort to make - and you're on the road to a new excursion. They feel that they are fighting

against itself. And who wants to fight against the ego - at the price a good night's sleep -------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- -------------The separation process After sprozeß the vibration and some control over Your relaxation st have adium achieved has yet another Factor to be considered. he's probably appreciate known, as it is usually a result of my previous exercises is. But it is to be specially emphasized. This factor is the mind control. In the vibrational state They are apparently subject to any thoughts of you in the Comes to mind is the deliberate as the involuntary. You need to So "the" not thinking "or the" single thought (concentration) get as close as possible. Goes one a stray Idea through his mind, then you react immediately and sometimes undesirably. I suspect that one of these misleading is never entirely free. I am at least not have been there; the perhaps explains the numerous unexplained trips to People and places, I do not know. They shine through to be triggered thoughts and ideas, which I do not knew I had it, and under the consciousness Einss ch wave lie. If one has impressed this, the first of the exercises should Separation of the Second body from the physical to the time and Scope be limited to. , Is best known as What follows here meant technique with which one is based and with the new familiarizes state so that the separation in the future without Anxiety or fear is going on. Detachment of the limbs. This serves you with the sensation the Second body publicize without you already have full commit. For relaxation and generation the vibration szustands you work either right or with the left hand, but only one at a time. This is important because it is your the first acknowledgment of reality Second body is. Grasp with one hand to any Object - the floor, the wall, the door or what it was where you remember that he was not in range Your physical arm is. Access to this article. Access not up or down, but in the direction in pointing your arm. Go through as if you arm the stretched without lifting it up or down. a modification is simply going ripe by hand and the arm without a to have particular object in mind. Often the latter method better because you have no preconceived idea of what you are "" feel. If you reach out in this way and not feel anything, push A little farther your hand. Push gently on as if They stretched the arm until your hand on any material Object hits. If the vibration function works that too, and your hand will eventually feel something or touch. If you do that, you examine your sense of touch the physical details of the object. Keys for cracks, Indentations or unusual details you later can identify. Up to this point you will be nothing unusual appear. Your senses mechanisms will tell you you touching the object with the physical hand. Page 105 And here's the first test. After you use the extended Hand made familiar with the subject, extend your hand further out and press with your fingertips to the article. First, you are on resistance bump. Press a little stronger, and overcome gently the resistance that you feel. Well, it seems as if your hand ge just by the subject matter hindurchgin. Continue to press, has passed completely to your hand by the subject and meets any change physical object. Identify The second object by touch. then pull Carefully hand back through the first object through and slow to normal back so that you feel the have that the hand is there, where it "belongs". Then you disappear the vibrations. The best way To do that, is that you slowly try the physical body to move. Think of the physical body, and open the physical eyes. Bring your conscious physical senses back. If the vibrations are totally outraged, you are a few minutes quiet so you return completely. are then Get up and take notes on the subject that you "Felt", you locate it in relation to the position Your hand and your arm, as you were. Write down the details the first and second objects that you felt to have. If you've done that, compare your description with the real first article. Write down especially small details you from a distance may not have seen. Physically touching the object, to

feel with the SCheck the condition to compare the oscillation. Examine the second object in the same way. Maybe you have before the experiment, neither his presence nor its location consciously perceived. That is also important. Check The direction of the place where your physical hand was, by the first object and to the second. Is it a straight Line? Check your results. Was the first item you touched physically at a distance that no physical change of place would have been impossible to achieve? If the Details of the object - especially the tiny details - with the notes in agreement that you have made? Make sure the same comparison for the second object at. If your answers are affirmative, you have your first recorded success. If the facts are not with the notes agree, then you try it on a day to change again. If you have entered the vibrational state, can Making the exercise without any further preparations. Also following you can do quite easily. After the Vibration have SCheck the condition reached, you lie on your back and have the arms of either the sides of the body, or Chest; Now raise your arms without looking at them, and put the Fingers together. Do it casually, unaufmerksa m, and then remember the sensations. Having your Hands have folded on his chest, look first with eyes closed. If you move light enough , you now see the physical and non-physical arms. Their physical arms resting on the sides or on the chest. The Sensations coming from the non-physical arms and Hands above her physical body. You should this phenomenon so often consider as you wish, in any way in which you want. Prove yourself that you are not your physical arms move, but something else. Do it in every possible Type so that you are fully convinced of this reality. It is important that your nonphysical arms full physical in their Page 106 Return counterparts before you SCheck the condition vibration "switch off". While it may no serious consequences has, if this is not done, I consider it to be better, such not try things too early. Separation technology. The easiest method for the separation of physical body is the process of "lifting out". here not with the intention to travel to distant places, but with the sensations in your own room, in familiar surroundings to be known. The reason is that the first real experience then checked with identifiable reference points and can be explored. For better orientation, it is wise to these first exercises make complete separation in daylight. try out even how much light in the room you need. avoid if possible You electric light. Reach the vibrational state, and you keep full control over your thought processes. They stay so within the limits of your familiar room. They think, to be easier to float upward, how nice it would be to hovering overhead. Think necessarily how nice it would be, as the subjective idea is particularly important and this are thought to react emotionally. They even react already before separation, by the expectation. If only these capture thoughts, you will be separated and gently from your physical body aufwärtsschw up. Maybe you do not succeed right the first time, maybe the second time still nic ht. But it will certainly succeed if you preceding the have completed exercises. A second method is the "rotation" - technology that already was mentioned. Try to look for fulfillment of pre cried turn surrounded conditions slowly, just as if they were in themselves turning around bed to find a more comfortable position. Help yourself at this instant not with arms or legs. Begin the phrase by first upper body, head and shoulders turn. Move it necessarily slow, and practice gentle but firm pressure. If you do not, could They dissolve completely and like a rolling in the water tree trunk spin before you can change the pressure. But that is only therefore confusing because you could lose all sense of direction and would be forced to return by carefully to look back roles. If the phrase easy going on without friction or Feeling of weight, then you know that you have begun to separate. If that happens, turn slowly until You have the impression that they would have turned 180 ° (ie, now in front of your physical body are

located). It is amazing, how easily you will recognize this position. This about-face 180 °, only two are 9O ° -Wendungen that one easy feel, even without a guide. Once you are in the 180 ° position, keep the rotation on by just thinking that. think without hesitation At upward levitation, with the back up of your physical body. Again, this method is certainly again achieve results if you SCheck the condition the vibration reaches had. Of the two separation techniques you should be the first before the second try. After that, should after both tested and have been tried to be used, the one most convenient appears. local experiments and habituation. If you liked separation process has only succeeded, you should have full control to keep; this is for the objective continuity in your own Interest particularly important. The only way seems to be the, Page 107 that remains close in the first period the physical body. What They may feel emotionally, stay your physical Body close. This admonition I did not speak out because I have any Dangers were known, but that step for used to step to the state, to become familiar with it and even able to perceive exactly what is taking place. In this stadium could wild, uncontrolled travel quite uncomfortable cause situations and circumstances that force you, maybe to learn much from the new, what you have already achieved. Of the Process of spiritual acclimation completely different from everything you have ever experienced consciously. The gradual adjustment Your mental peace and your confidence will benefit. At this time the main exercise is kkehren the Bac. Remove To get started, never more physical than one meter from the Body, and stay hovering over him. Make this Stage never to move sideways attempt or higher "To go up." How can you tell how far you have removed? This, too, you can feel. Your eyesight is now equals zero. They have become accustomed to the eyes can not open; let sen CLOSED it for the time being. Stay the physical body near. The spiritual idea of this close will keep you in the appro Senen distance. In the next three or four exercises you are doing nothing more than "off" go out the physical body and return to him. Around return under these circumstances, you only need in the physical body "think back" and return. If you chose the first method of separation, then the return and the re-entry relatively easy. If you are exactly in the appropriate location, you will every part of the move physical body properly and the individual sense of succession or all can reactivate at once. every when you return, open the physical eyes and sit down physically so that you realize that you "totally returned " are. This should serve to make you your orientation certainly be that you gain confidence, return at any time to be able to, when they want it, and that it is mainly the permanent Contact with the material world affirm in you yes belong. What do you like also believe that insurance is absolutely necessary. Did you use the rotation method, then move slowly to the physical body back again by the fact that you think of it, and if you feel that you achieved full contact have, start the return rotation of 180 ° to union with the physical body. It seems to make no difference whether You continue to turn full circle or vice versa rotate to the original direction. With either method, it seems a slight "einklickenden" jerk to give as soon as you are reunited with the physical body. A detailed description of this feeling is quite difficult, but you will see determined. Always wait some Before you put seconds after returning, especially to to avoid any embarrassment. Let a little Time to adapt to the physical environment again. Of the physical act of placing proves the continuity of verifiable Shape. then you know that you are in a physical movement can act consciously and willingly, even if you in between experiment in the non-physical environment, and that During the whole process s awareness and perception behalten.Sie have completed the cycle if you are able, from Page 108 to separate physical body to return to him to sit up and determine the time the separation process

again to start and a second time to return to the physical body, all without loss of sensation for the conscious continuity. The recording time will support that. The next step to getting used to is the same with the help to separate methods and seek a little further away. Any distance up to three meters will be sufficient. Focus You are constantly on a single spiritual goal without blunderer Thoughts, especially in these advanced exercises. After this They parted to feel more distant and more »« to be, have become accustomed, you say in the mind that you can see. Think not, the act of opening eyes as you very easily bring back into the physical body and the Vibration could reduce SCheck the condition. Instead, think of seeing and that you can see - and you will see. It This does not give the feeling of the eye opening. The Blackness is just suddenly disappear. First, see perhaps just as in the twilight, indistinct, or short-sighted. It is not yet known why this is so, but for longer Use your vision becomes sharper. The first sight that lies below your physical body You should not make you nervous when the previous exercises have performed. Once you have verified that "They're" the one who lies down there, you visually inspect the room from your position from. Move mentally a little one or the other direction, slowly and never violent. Move Your arms and legs, to make sure of your movement sfähigkeit. roll around you, and you somersault in Your new item if you wish, you stick with it but always at the prescribed distance from the physical Body. At this stage you may have strong desires met, which can be almost overwhelming. This is the biggest problem, you are facing at the moment. These desires that unannounced and unexpected, are subjective and emotionally and can easily flood the rational derived position, you have built so sorgsa m. The most important thing now, that you understand it, these impulses wrong not to be evil or stamped. They simply exist, and you must learn deal with it. The provision reads: Negate the Presence not these desires! Recognize them as deep, integral part of you, which you "think away" can not. As long as you do that is, you are not able to control them. These desires are freedom (in the freedom from physical revel restrictions and gravity effects); sexual contact (first with a loved one, then purely sensual level) and religious ecstasy (very variable depending on the the strength of the previous setting) and others who from unusual may stem environmental experiences of the individual. I am convinced that everyone is despite strict discipline and Self-analysis have these subjective desires. What are we here speaking, these are the elements that deep beneath the surface of consciousness, the fundamental to your character and your personality became. As already explained earlier, diving these elements because you no longer simply a conscious, intellectual I have. Rather, they are, perhaps for the first time, a Page 109 Wholeness. With every action you take, must and will each Part be heard by you and taken into account. The trick is that the conscious, superior I (physical for keep world most competent) in a dominating position. Therefore, you will run into problems if you try to deny me. Rather, you must sometimes surprising accept instincts for what they are - a part of you ~, And continue with your exercises. You can not instincts extinguish, but they can put aside for a moment. They offer the promise of later fulfillment, then You do not encounter resistance. Understanding these needs Ablenkungsm a maneuvers, since they are exposed to them, as long as you Life! If you coped with this change parts of your I reasonably and are five to seven times to your own satisfaction when you stay in the same room and not too large have demonstrated removal after separation, then you are prepared for further and more specific excursions. In this case, always vorausge is that you most fear and anxiety have overcome that you've come across. Is this not the case, then repeat those exercises cause fear to familiarity with them the fear eliminated. Infallible return signal. As already noted, one holds the Fear of not being able to return to the physical body, the

frequently from getting to leave the body. In my early Experiments I looked this problem in very often. Fortunately, each time found a solution when the presented problem. After careful analysis of hundreds of Try developed an infallible technique. The only however guarantee that I can give is that they always with me acts. If you encounter difficulties, you do not particularly get into panic fear. Provide rather sure that your rational Thought processes remain dominant. Horror makes the situation only worse. Take in the following simple formula and rely on it: To return to the physical body, where you may be, you think of this physical Body. Move in mind any part of your physical body. Move a finger or toe. Breathe physically deep and conscious one. Reactivate your five physical senses or one of them. Move the lower jaw. Swallow or move the tongue. Every act where physical movement or the use of physical energy must be involved, will work. Bring the one not directly a result, then try You change it with one. Unquestionably, will any such Puzzle Action bring back into the physical body. It's just the question which of them works best for you. If you use this technique, then the return is virtually immediately in front of him. It is an automatic target device, combined with a rocket motor. If it is used, is the return to the body immediately in front of him. But this method the immediate return to you, the ability of choice and Decision. Have you applied once, then you can they do not interrupt. They return to the physical body back, without having the opportunity to learn what is happening and how it happens. One should therefore, this method only as a reserve measure use for emergencies. Under ordinary circumstances should you direction and location of your think physical body or feel. Then you can without Return urging a peaceful voluntary way there. The mechanisms of movement. Now that you have the necessary Page 110 Controls, including the return signal for an emergency, have built up, you are for the most important step of all ready: travel to a distant point to "" and return. It is decidedly not advisable to intentionally try this exercise, before you dropped all previous tests and familiar with you are. It is quite possible that you already during the early Stages are accidentally traveled to a remote point. If that's the case, then you know how important it is, a to follow certain procedures. The first step is a "goal". Remember the rule: do not need to travel to a person to a place. It might be possible be to reach the latter if you have a deep emotional have attachment to the place, but so far the experiments have in this direction provided little success. That may, of course, at the Personality of the author are. Select the (living) person you want to visit. Decide You choose a person whom you know very well. Teaching Do not assume that you take this person to the test want. This is important in order to any suggestion of can exclude this page. Meet choice before the, Vibration SCheck the condition achieved already before proceeding with the process of detente begin. Produce relaxation and vibrational state. use the chosen separation method. Move only one short distance, two to two and a half feet from your physical Body removed. During your eyesight still on "Blackness is set," "think" carefully to the person you plan to visit. Think not only the name but the personality and the character of this man. Do not try to imagine a physical being visually because it is the reflection of the inner person that attracts you, not the physical characteristics. If you have reached this thought pattern, turn dying slowly m be 360 degrees around themselves. Somewhere in this circle The right direction "feel". It's an intuitive thing, a Security that attracts you like a gentle magnet. can still It checked. Turn on this point of time, and then return to it. Again, you are the attraction strongly feel. Hold on, and turn into this Direction. Do you think that you can see and start to to see. To get moving toward your goal, use the reaching out, the "stretching" that you used with hand and arm have practiced, but this time with the entire Second body. The simplest method is the non-physical arms overhead to lift and

thumbs merge like a diver gets ready to jump into the water. The arms in this position, think of the person you want to visit, and stretch Her body in that direction. You can quickly dying slowly or m travel, depending on the energy of this stretching action. The stronger you to "stretch" the faster you travel. be at your destination They stop automatically stretch out without realizing it. To return use the same method. think of Your physical body, raise your arms above your head and stretch out; so you will return promptly. Usually no more than necessary. It is not quite sure whether you have to let the arms necessarily in the diver attitude. Originally it was thought that this attitude a path or any objects would push aside what better hands as happens to the head. But the pre-stretched Arms support the stretching action certainly better than if you it creates the pages. Page 111 That's it. These statements may sound a little ritualistic, but it is not meant that way. Maybe they do not work better as incantations of the Middle Ages. To this day there there are no explanations why the technique works. Maybe be in future years interested and inquisitive physicist, Chemists, neurologists and other Naturwissensc haftler develop useful theories to hedge these excursions. If there are enough people who empirically investigate, then perhaps a new science of it result. But in the meantime may already disappear for the limits, if you have courage and patience. The only way You can recognize these augmented reality and accept is they experience themselves. Good luck --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- --------------- The astral travel is done without a body, ie the Awareness st be (the spirit) leaves the body to to go to other places. Astral Travel happens very often in his sleep, as the body in this state does not have full control over the mind, that he can not hold him. you but can travel astral also conscious way, it only requires a lot of practice. There are many descriptions that include a large mirror, preferably so large that one sees the whole body in it. However, not everyone has such a mirror, so falls for this People such exercise ever gone. Here I present an exercise with which I myself have been a great success. First you create a pleasant environment. Close your eyes. Take a deep breath - am counting to 4 Hold your breath - am counting to 2 Breathe deeply from - am counting to 4 Hold your breath - am counting to 2 Start again with the inhalation to 4, and so on .... This breathing exercise is designed that you relax. When you feel ready, imagine your body before, about one to two meters next to / behind / in front of you. If you clear the body realize projiziere your mind to it. It's hard to describe how it works, try it simple, you will feel it already. If you notice that your mind has been separated from the body, trying to slow the astral moving hands and arms, the feet and legs. Only at the end, try the open astral eyes and look around you. (It may initially happen very often that the physical eyes open, and you thereby are pulled back into your body. This is a natural reflex and can be trained) Move at first only in the area of your body until you know sure that you set out on the can keep astral plane, then begin by the house, the apartment, the closer to explore surroundings. Only when you can do that, you can easily trust further and further away. The goal of an astral trip is only through strength of mind to a certain place at go, that you embark in a meditative mood and "are projecting" your mind to a particular location. -------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- --------------Shaitans Schwarzmagisc he rituals Abjuration get rid of a person First you'll get cobwebs and a fly. Remove all crosses from the room. Pull a circle and sit inside you. Burn some incense. Say to the fly: "In the name of Satan I call you (name of the hated person)." Wrap the fly in the cobwebs. When you are through meditation in trance, recite over Fly: "Domine Satanas exaudi

meam orationem! Veni, omnipotens aeternae diabolus! Satana s - venire! Satana s - venire! Tui sunt caeli! Tua est terra! Ave Satana s ave s Satana! " Page 112 "Satan, make sure that the things of which I speak will happen, on behalf of the Satan drive out you to a place (name of person), from which no return is possible! Stand there silently, so .... Thou shalt little from the place running like a fly on the net. I beseech you that you are standing still and not go on forward. So I ask you your running and Jump in until I change my mind, which I command you in the name of Satan! " Do not mind to step out of the circle before you speak as follows: "Satan, I charge you to do this, so now come down quietly and quickly and carefully peacefully down to your location. Now go, I say! " Put the fly with cobwebs on a black piece of cloth, it verschnüre to a package and then bury it. -------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- --------------Obtain you a black candle. Concentrate on the person who has cursed you and staring into the flame. Say: "Domine Satanus exaudi orationem meam! Tuere me, Domine Satanus! me Protege, Domine Satanus! In the name of Satan is to those who have cursed myself suffer the curse. The candle is ...'s candle. The flame is ..'s flame. The curse is his / her curse. Let what she / he has done to us / back to haunt them himself. " Let's burn the candle. -------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- --------------Revenge Spell / damage spells Choose the best time of the waning moon. Write the name of the person concerned on a small piece of parchment. Plaziere a boiler between two black candles and a third farther away before you, so that a triangle forms. Ignite to protect some incense. Declare that everything is ready loud and ready. Sprinkle with his left hand dried herbs into the boiler (in the right hold the Wand at the black end). Loudly a clear formulation of the idea give on how the person should be harmed, which confirms the reason and the name of the Person includes. Now concentrate your thoughts exclusively on the person concerned. inflame the Parchment on the third candle and drop it into the cauldron. Fix your eyes on what is happening, circles with the wand over the boiler and recite during sen an appropriate spell (or your bad wishes for the concerned person). Then the ashes are scattered with herbs outside in the wind. -------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- -------------Instructions for Voodoo Curse I want to point out that the following can easily to a back schla gen when not familiar. Therefore, one should thereby pushing nonsense. Take some wax and finished it a figure that looks similar as possible to the victims. Concentrate while on the victim. The curse is more infallible, if you look can get from the victim some clothes, hair, fingernails or teeth. Fix this where appropriate. This finished wax doll then called "effigy". Now the wax figure must be named. For this purpose they beräuchere with incense and say, I call you (name of victim). I light some black candles. Candlelight You beschmierst the wax figure with blood (Animal blood or your own) especially on the face and genitals. Take some needles and stab them while you recite deep into the figure of the spell. Concentrate while precisely on what should make the sacrifice and imagine it vividly. Let the figure the needles are three days and meditate from time to time about the figure and the power of the spell. To the spell: the Lord's Prayer is suitable backwards. These kinds of words are in the black magic, the best and most effective. Within these three days you will learn from the misfortunes of the victim. Wrap the wax doll in a black cloth and dispose of in running Gewä s ser. -------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Voodoo: instructions for black magic with Photo I should point out that the next damage spell is quite dangerous and

Page 113 can cause the victim's chosen considerable damage from incurable disease over long wasting away until death, so you should keep this in mind precisely in advance. The procedure is as follows: Ready-made of cardboard a silhouette, similar to the victim as possible sees. Concentrate while on the victim. The magic is all the more infallible when you can get some clothes or hair of the victim. Attach this to appropriate place. I light some black candles. Candlelight You beschmierst the photo on the back with blood (animal blood or your own), especially on the face and genitals. then attach the photo to the board by moving both the photo and the silhouette around the heart durchstichst with a silver needle. Concentrate doing precisely on what the to meet victims and imagine it vividly. Thus the victim is struck by misfortune desired, it is advisable to support a Demon or in this case, the top of the death of God (BaronSamedi) with a corresponding obtain incantation. Finally, FIG bury in moist soil as possible, which accelerates the decay, because as the figure dissolves, the health condition of the victim deteriorated. -------------------------------------------------- ---------------------------------------------------------------- So you're going to an enemy off - Magic 2 Use this ritual to the negative impact a person To stop. You're going to need: A glass container with lid 2 small black candles (if you can not find black candles, Take dark blue candles) fresh soil Take the glass container and fill it up with some fresh soil and put the candle into the earth - Make now the candle and focus yourself on the Flame, visualize for 5 - 10 minutes at the candle in the form of the person assumes the negative influences you stop please. Let the candle burn down now until it expires, then fill the Container with soil until the burned candle is covered and closing the glass container with the lid. Make now the second candle and seal the lid to the wax - Bury the glass container outside at a secluded place where as much as possible weeds. -------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- --------------A curse One way to show someone with a curse, is the preparation of a so-called "Witches garland". This involves taking a cord and ties knot in it, with a large Focusing on the desired disaster that will meet the people. At each node repeatedly to the curse and puts a black feather in it: I pray thee, hear my Curse, O Satan! Give me the strength for my terrible condemnation of .... (Surname). I Curse and destroy you ... (Surname)! I curse your life and destroy your being! at I curse the power of Satan your existence and banish you into the deepest hell! the case in in terrible agony! O Satan, hear me, the earth will suffocate him, for my are their Powers! The fire shall torment him, for my is its magic. And the air is not blowing around him, yet the water is to cool it, but there was not be endured torture! The strength of my The curse shall be upon him forever, and God will not hear him, nor ever help him. The curse is to him Follow "to the witches in Garland is best for ever and ever! to hide vicinity of man. -------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- --------------Ritual for Anzaubern various diseases The more difficult and gruesome the performing of a ritual, the more effective it is, because characterized the imagination is reinforced and strengthened the tension. to the next Black magic, take one stick, and can crawl a spider on it. Then you put a thin thread through the spider, it divides this into two parts, and pulling the thread through the Spider, so that he receives the venom of the spider in it. The thread is allowed to dry. After this Ceremony, take wax and turns it into an image of the person you want to hurt so well you can, in bad toxic imagination against the people and in the name, which one wants to harm and put something personal human mind (eg hair). If that Wax image is fully formed, taking the poisoned Spellthread and tie him to the Page 114

Member that you want to harm a man if man has eternal pain at this Location. This is referred to in a low voice the words: 'You infernal powers, leave your Lives in secret and bring me under my power to ... (Name of man), in Name of Satan! " --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- --------------- A ritual of magic image To the following ritual is likewise established wax and turns it into an image of the person to whom one wants to hurt as best you can, in bad toxic imagination against the people and its name, which one wants to harm and put something personal of people from (Preferably hair). Before one gets to the other, you have to find themselves in particularly angry mood. Now the focus is on this feeling and directs his anger at the image. then makes is a skewer of oak, stabs him with anger by the image and apply it to the Fire around like a roast. To speak to several times quietly or in spirit the formula "Misere mei, Deus" backwards. As long as this is in the fire, the man to which it has has made great fear, and if you do it too long, it must die. -------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- ------------Ritual of witchcraft For this ritual to consecrate nails by being right with the planet Saturn Fumigations under the invocation of evil spirits incensed. Then tinkering a wax figure and sets them in relation to the person you want to curse by their hair or pinned clothes in it. Now it is the figure the name of the hated people and stings for three days every hour consecrated nails into the figure, while curses st and curses about ausstös. The victim begins dahinzusierhen and dies after some time an unknown disease. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- --------------- A More ritual of sorcery image Take wax as in the foregoing rituals, formed from the people to whom one wants to harm and adorns the character with something personal of man. is to further It is also important to be in particularly angry mood, then concentrated to to this feeling, his anger will raise up the image and strikes a nail, a needle or pointed Pflöckchen oak in the wax image and all the members. After that it inaugurates in Name of Satan and buries it under the front door, which man on and should go off, so soon he feels great pain, and if it is not helped him quickly, he will bedridden and gets in every limb pain, in which the needles are inserted. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- --------------- Ritual for the punishment of an unjust offender To punish a liar, thief or a person who has committed a wrong, you can do the following: First you have a wand made from a branch and acc s the instructions in relevant chapters of this book are dedicated. On the bar to write instead of magic signs the following sentence: "And it is pouring your army upon them the scourge of punishment." Then you burn some incense. On a piece of paper to write the person's name, What deserves the punishment. Between the letters you write each one of following letters: G, Z, K, S, Q, TH If it's a long name, the letters can be used several times. ie the Person, for example, Mark, you write: GM KA ZRSKGUQSTH If one turns three times around the note and said, "And if you meet the infidels, then off with the head until you have done a slaughter among them; then the schnüret Gang. "This sentence is repeated three times, then you hold the note over a Schues sel and says, "Behold, the infidels is it whether you warn them or do not warn them, they do not believe. God has sealed their hearts and ears, and over their eyes is a covering, and for them severe punishment. And it shakes your Lord upon them the scourge of punishment, behold thy Lord is verily on the watch. "Now you concentrate with all the power of his mind to the Penalty to be taken by the victim. In support to loud expresses the penalty in a sentence, for example: "... (name of victim) must drop the stairs and break a leg!" After all ignites to the note on, drops it into the bowl, at the same time taking the wand and beats him seven times on the bowl, each

time the spell must be gt gesa: "And it is pouring your Lord upon them the scourge of punishment." Page 115 -------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- --------------Manipulation means foot track The foot trail that leaves a human or an animal, is related closely connected this, it is a part of his soul. The foot track of every being is a powerful Charms due to this inherent soul force and acts on its own magic. therefore manipulation that is exerted on the foot track have the human or the animal to it belongs to meet. Strike a coffin nail in the foot trail of a man, he must to die. to sweep them together and hang them in a bag in running water or are she a corpse in his mouth, he must disappear away, you pour hot ash into the Foot track, he must burn. If the cause of Foot track a wizard, so you can use the track's applied cancel witchcraft again or they prevent from the outset. To cancel the bewitchment, take some soil, which is the doorstep mutmas slichen damage founder is, for in this he has to be entered, and burn incense so that the victim, or is this something to drink from Earth in water. -------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- --------------against disease To make the sick healthy again, burying is very effective. This is done by to parts of his body, including hair, nails, teeth or secretions such as urine in the soil sunk. The steps are before sunrise or after sunset on a remote Meadow where nobody goes, and cuts out a round piece with a knife. there it must be noted that it is not cut on the north side, but is easy to open. In the hole is added a handful salt, pours the urine or the other parts of the body about it and the hole collapsed again. Here, a word must be spoken and it needs to different locations on the meadow repeated three times on three consecutive days become. It may seem no natural light into the hole, otherwise all efforts in vain. In external diseases, the diseased area can be a subject, preferably with a piece of fruit, brush. This one buries in a dark place, the Texture promotes corruption, because as the object Westernized, flies Illness. Suitable locations include an anthill or molehill, or you can submit it to a corpse in the coffin, where he Westernized as the corpse. Diseases you also like to bury at a crossroads. Contributing to the subject far away from home at a crossroads who is lonely possible location. A Way of the Cross at all excellent for all sorts of sorcery, because here reside the spirits especially at midnight. With the Christian Bedeutnng of the cross, however, he has nothing to do. At the crossroads are all places where there are three or four ways divide, including the forked be divisive ways. -------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- --------------In order to identify the originator of a bewitchment Digging and graveyard dirt is particularly effective against illness and witchcraft, as they with the dead is related and is imbued with the power of corpses. An old spell book offers this advice to find out the author of a bewitchment Go between eleven and twelve o'clock at night into a graveyard and take some soil from the last dug grave. On the way back you will hear a loud noise, but be careful not to look around or even just to make a head movement. you come to the house whose st over who has bewitched you, you recognize it by the sound of which is produced there. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- --------------- Against all manner of magical influences, damage and states Conrad is following advice, "that for all sorts of magical influences, damage and States are bey the magical received poisons where shew in body pain, goo same place with S. Johannis Oil and stumble juniper a must, or where they drought boil in water and put it and let lie to 24 hours about it. And where magical bumps grow so should we juniper Saltz and twice as heavy fried Onions together wol with each encounter and spread on a Leinentüchlein over the Laying damage. In addition to the patient also of juniper grain of, S. John's wort or Wohlgemuth

drink, and he will certainly turn recover. You can also by the Wacholderbeeren- Essentz charmed the possessed or so is the WacholderSaltz and oil mixed in S. John's Wort water to drink daily give; should also be very profitable and has been tried with through the experience. "+ -------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------- --------------In order to protect an animal against witchcraft To protect an animal from witchcraft, you have to say about a cup of salt: Page 116 "HEREGO GOMET HUNC Guerida NS SES Serant DELIB ERA NT AMEI" Then you go three times around the animal around, starting in the East and following the course of the sun; here you always have to have before the animal; it raises the same few pinches of the Salt and repeated it the same words. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- --------------- Rituals to move away from witchcraft Against all forms of witchcraft, it helps a Venus or Mondtalisman in a salt carrying filled bags zn at all times. If one has to have become suspect, the victim of a damage spell, it is advisable that Hiding the magic substance, eg a wax image zn identify and this as fast as possible to burn or destroy it under running water. However, the terms: 'All Curses, anathemas and martyrdom, in whatever way sent through my enemy ... (Name), whether by herbs, words, stones or images, natural or spiritual, I discipline, and all these things shall now instead pour over him. Is " the magic averted in this way, it is directed against the author. If you not the wax can seize, you have to make a better figure, anything is possible install of the bewitched person in it and the figure seven talismans hanging around his neck, of which is the average a large Hexagramm with a pentagram. Then one speaks daily over the figure, the evocation of the air, water, fire and earth spirits, whereby the Influence of elementals (s. "Evocation of elementals" in the relevant section this book) is turned. Then rubbing it with a mixture of oil and Balsam easy one. After seven days, you burn the figure, and then ensure that the Wax the party responsible at the same moment is losing its power --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- --------------- The evil eye According to ancient magical traditions, the eye is more than just a visual organ. It is considered the Windows of the soul, from the discharge both good as well as destructive powers of the soul can. The evil eye can affect people, plants and animals to withering and dying bring misfortune and cause all kinds. It can be recognized on a particularly rigid and piercing look. The evil Blirk not only people with bad intentions, especially envious, but also demons. are effective means of defense against the evil eye especially eye amulets. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- --------------- Ritual to ban Spukgeistern from buildings In Hell forced it says this: Do you want a spirit Banish from a home or building Otherwise, or where, so it made the following way: Buy yourself a new broom and light a light in whose preparation I will nachgehendes teach you, and turn in this lit Light of the new broom throughout Hans ans. If you nnn with the light on the place come where the poltergeist is staying, so the light goes out, then it will begin immediately to howl like a dog, then consider the sweeping stopped and let are the broom. But you must not return to the door, but from the door down, and say, the following invocation to: I .. (name) conjure thee spirit Astaroth or princes those poltergeists you to me Holds spirit Habidis fix by Anomisam Oomeosam a Adebisda Haf Holosolidis Astaroth. maxit, Lucifer, Kersertissa. " And if you've gt gesa these words, the whole Hans carbonize with this below Räucherwerke described: Take juniper, buckthorn wood, and of all the doors that are throughout the building, shavings, put this all on hot coals, so the mind can not at the doors out, but he need for roof windows go out into the air. but this take good care that

you love him then not bannest to where people have to go, but where a thick wilderness, and give his twelve Schuch in the length and in width, and all bird Viehe should be in the wood, if it wants to allow him the creator and vouchsafe. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- --------------- Obtain you a black candle. Concentrate on the person who has cursed you and staring into the flame. Say: "Domine Satanus exaudi orationem meam! Tuere me, Domine Satanus! me Protege, Domine Satanus! In the name of Satan is to those who have cursed myself suffer the curse. The candle is ...'s candle. Page 117 The flame is ..'s flame. The curse is his / her curse. Let what she / he has done to us / back to haunt them himself. " Let's burn the candle. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- --------------- Satanic ritual destruction This ritual can quickly backfired go if you do not very 're careful - So you wonder if you even this ritual very well want to perform! I would recommend only with your "enemy" to speak to see whether the problem may be solved differently can (sometimes also acts as a conversation miracle ;-) although the does not help, then go! You need: 1 Black Candle Paper and pen A refractory vessel Glass container with a lid First you have your Zerstörungsw us ch for your "enemy" formulate and write, then the black candle hang up your altar and Kindle. Now go around your altar (Counterclockwise), these words say loud and clear; "Fire I'll call you - Satan I pray thee, Hear my call - by the flames Arise, And save me from this plague - Satan, I urge you, So hear my Wunschbefreie me from my enemies> name of the person < So be it!" Now your Zerstörungsw burn us ch in a fire-resistant vessel and say these words 6 times; "Flame, wearing my desire henceforth!" Now watch as the flames dying slowly extinguished m and die - fill the ash in the glass jar, closing the jar with the lid and seal them with the wax of the candle - Bury the glass outside in the earth. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- So you're going to an enemy off - Magic 1 (The oils that you need for this ritual, you get on the Internet or on eBay) You're going to need: A black candle A small jar with lid A pen Hot Foot Powder Black Arts Oil Commanding Oil Bend Over Oil Crossing Oil thick yarn black cloth A needle A cup of strong coffee A small piece of paper Use the needle to the name of the person you want to get rid of, to carve into the candle (chink to the name so often in the candle until you is completely covered) - then the candle with each of the oils rub one and dove some of the Hot Foot Powder on the candle - Light the candle and write the person's name to 9 times Paper, roll the paper now becomes a tube shape (away from you roll) and insert the rolled up paper in the glass jar - add now Page 118

a few drops added by each of the nine oils and some Hot Foot Powder and fill the glass with the Strong coffee until the glass is full. Close the glass container and seal it with the wax from the Candle. Now Umwickele the glass container in black fabric and Verschnüre making it with the yarn 9 knots, use your whole Anger you are feeling for that person while you nodes doing. Now the glass would take and go to a pond or a lake and Throw it over your left shoulder into the water - Go away without looking back. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- --------------- send curses Curses were already thousands of years ago of witches and magicians, medicine men and Shamans used to torment their opponents. Anywhere in the world is the magic of the curse known whether this is now Europe, Asia or America. You can torture someone with a curse it weaken, damage or even kill. In this book, two different ways are shown how to activate a curse and Send can. This can be in the form of a small slip, a needle or by means of a Voodoo Doll happen. First of all, one must be clear about what one his want to do to opponents if you can get close to him and whether one is ever sure that you want to add someone deliberately damage. A decision on the practice with the small piece of paper, one must expect that this is sooner or later discovered by the victims of these corresponding countermeasures initiates. If the note written in a known signature, the victim of course knows immediately what it's all about. Therefore, I have chosen an encryption in runic script for my work, There are also, for example, still Phoenician, archaic or Demotic and a large Number of other dead languages that would be well suited. But let's stick with the runic script, which is very easy to learn. I would first like to represent the runic alphabet shortly Runenschrift If one simply writes the curse formula in German on a piece of paper and replaced after each letter by a sign of the runic script. I will reference to illustrate two examples of how the actual ritual of sending curse works. The curse shipment with a note For this method, you need a piece of virgin paper to write something and a red Candle. With its commitment to list in front of him on the table and lit the red candle. After that, you If the selected victim as plastic as possible before in the flame of the candle. One must see the face of the person directly in front of him figuratively. The choice of words that we speak or writes the magician be left to itself. What is important is the way in which the magician his would harm victims and to act with the intensity of the curse. I would describe as an example a curse I've even used once to a Opponents schwä chen. If one imagines the victim's face in the flame, one begins the following words to say: "GUEDE NIBO, I damn HE (NAME) HE SHOULD SCREEN EN DAYS NOT THE LIGHT OF THE SUN SEE N, FROM THE MOME NT WHERE HE ERWAC H T. GUEDE ZOR ME Ille, I damn HE (NAME) HE SHOULD SCREEN EN DAYS SCH Merzen IN THE HEAD VER SP Ü REN, FROM THE MOME NT WHERE HE ERWAC H T. BARON CEMETIE RE BOUM BA, I damn HE (NAME) Page 119 HE SHOULD SCREEN EN DAYS BEFORE ANG ST NOT SLEEP CAN N N, FROM THE MOME NT WHERE HE ERWAC H T. THIS IS MY FIRM R WILLE AND SO IT SHOULD GES CHEHE N. " After each spoken sentence, the characters are transferred in Runenschrift to the paper. The paper with the curse words must now be activated. This should be a drop done blood from the index finger of the left hand, the symbolic sealing. The note must be brought into the immediate vicinity of the victim afterwards. Examples of how this can accomplish, I have pointed out in other chapters. It is favorable for the note for example, into his coat pocket of the victim, between the car seats or under the mattress to place the bed. Is it not possible in close proximity to get to the victims, can to accommodate the paper under the floor mat or on a windowsill. If one is preferably a needle for the sending of the curse, the ritual in the same form

is carried out; here, of course, the writing is not necessary. but I am of the opinion that this is the does not curse so effective.